quality_n they_o be_v twenty_o article_n be_v make_v ready_a this_o session_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n after_o after_o which_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o require_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o proctor_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v may_v be_v declare_v notorious_a manifest_a and_o well_o prove_v and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v proceed_v further_o the_o council_n defer_v the_o consultation_n about_o this_o demand_n until_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o advocate_n the_o sentence_n about_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v recall_v the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o 140_o partly_o cardinal_n partly_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o mitre_a abbot_n of_o 26_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n jerusalem_n sicily_n cyprus_n poland_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n austria_n bavaria_n from_o the_o count_n of_o cleves_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o moravia_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mayence_n and_o saltzburgh_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prussia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o deputy_n present_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n the_o 12_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o peter_n pluen_o dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a and_o even_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o which_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o deprive_v he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o also_o of_o the_o university_n of_o angiers_n orleans_n and_o tholouse_n a_o italian_a bishop_n ascend_v after_o he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o fine_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o pass_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wednesday_n next_o be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v on_o saturday_n next_o to_o hear_v new_a deposition_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o june_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n repeat_v all_o the_o article_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v it_o and_o give_v public_a notice_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v see_v the_o deposition_n entire_a may_v do_v it_o on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n next_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carmelites_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v carmelites_n that_o will_v show_v they_o to_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o in_o fine_a at_o the_o 14_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o wednesday_n be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n they_o be_v call_v for_o again_o several_a time_n at_o the_o church-gate_n and_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o appear_v nor_o any_o person_n for_o they_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v publish_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n this_o patriarch_n assist_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v examine_v all_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o schism_n between_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o and_o angelus_n corarius_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o 12_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v true_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v manifest_o schismatic_n favourer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o their_o manifest_a obstinateness_n and_o contumacy_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n do_v now_o deprive_v they_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a pontiff_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promise_v they_o and_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o help_v or_o conceal_v they_o for_o the_o future_a ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o nomination_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o some_o time_n ago_o viz._n those_o of_o angelus_n corarius_n since_o the_o 3d_o of_o may_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n since_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o union_n may_v be_v null_v and_o what_o concern_v the_o promotion_n they_o have_v make_v may_v be_v regulate_v the_o council_n appoint_v a_o session_n on_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 10_o of_o june_n on_o this_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n read_v a_o instrument_n in_o write_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n promise_v that_o whoever_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v continue_v the_o council_n and_o not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v until_o it_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o its_o present_a state_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o case_n any_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o validity_n to_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v before_o and_o do_v now_o at_o present_a approve_v viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o thursday_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n in_o this_o a_o write_v be_v read_v by_o which_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a be_v hear_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n and_o though_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v with_o a_o design_n to_o approve_v their_o action_n yet_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o deputy_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o inform_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o
church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o obey_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o separate_v this_o impostor_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 289_o address_v to_o caesarea_n a_o lady_n be_v about_o frequent_a communion_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n four_o time_n aweek_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v celebrate_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o communicate_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o faithful_a carry_v the_o communion_n to_o their_o house_n that_o all_o the_o hermit_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a though_o they_o take_v it_o one_o after_o another_o in_o parcel_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o many_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o letter_n 291_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 337_o wherein_o he_o blame_v one_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o order_n he_o to_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o future_a in_o letter_n 302_o he_o commend_v a_o lady_n call_v theodora_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nun_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o observe_v it_o even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o modesty_n always_o in_o all_o her_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n to_o eat_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o perfect_a humility_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o be_v admire_v or_o commend_v or_o when_o we_o have_v some_o excellency_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n but_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n we_o must_v preserve_v a_o inviolable_a purity_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o and_o fervent_o in_o short_a we_o must_v have_v charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o humble_a spirit_n we_o must_v manage_v our_o austerity_n with_o discretion_n and_o always_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n present_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o 317_o to_o a_o bishop_n name_v optimus_fw-la contain_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o first_o give_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n more_o severe_a than_o death_n he_o enlarge_v afterward_o upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o which_o he_o take_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v out_o seven_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n of_o cain_n and_o seven_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v that_o lamech_v kill_v cain_n and_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v lamech_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o lamech_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o cain_n because_o that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o thereby_o deter_v from_o this_o crime_n he_o add_v another_o mystical_a explication_n that_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o lamech_n crime_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o cain_n but_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o happen_v seventy_o seven_o generation_n after_o lamech_v at_o last_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o simeon_n tell_v the_o virgin_n when_o he_o see_v the_o infant_n jesus_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n where_o by_o a_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o endure_v during_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o these_o explication_n will_v not_o be_v relish_v by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o st._n basil_n give_v they_o only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o in_o the_o 323_o to_o nectarius_n st._n basil_n admonish_v he_o to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 335_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n sophronius_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o simplicity_n we_o must_v revive_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o now_o there_o be_v few_o person_n that_o be_v free_a from_o curiosity_n and_o will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 340_o he_o reprove_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n call_v timotheus_n for_o concern_v himself_o about_o civil_a affair_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o 343_o and_o 344_o be_v address_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v urbicius_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh._n the_o 383_o to_o a_o superior_a treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o person_n who_o will_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o order_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o obligation_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o letter_n 387_o he_o prefer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o council_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o express_o determine_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o no_o body_n have_v then_o express_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o 388_o he_o inform_v callisthenes_n that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o heat_n of_o passion_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o 391_o to_o amphilochius_n he_o answer_v many_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o first_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o father_n know_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o his_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jechonias_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o david_n family_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o encratites_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o say_v that_o the_o triple_a immersion_n observe_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o subsistence_n he_o give_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o name_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o sanctification_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
deserve_v and_o ever_o since_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n st._n augustin_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o proffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o condition_n tâ—at_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o penance_n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a this_o custom_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v for_o their_o disordets_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o be_v re_fw-mi baptize_v at_o last_o he_o tâ—lls_v eusebius_n that_o if_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o obtain_v a_o answer_n from_o proculianus_fw-la he_o will_v cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v notifi_n do_v to_o he_o formal_o by_o a_o public_a officer_n he_o speak_v beside_o of_o a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n tenant_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v affront_v he_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o casulanus_fw-la concern_v saturday's_n fast_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o st._n ambrose_n death_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o hold_v still_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 396_o or_o 397._o there_o he_o refute_v the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n augustin_n lie_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n receive_v among_o christian_n or_o settle_v by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n and_o no_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v about_o such_o matter_n afterward_o he_o examine_v the_o write_n which_o casulanus_fw-la send_v he_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o false_a supposition_n and_o unconcluding_a consequence_n have_v answer_v this_o write_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o notion_n say_v that_o he_o find_v indeed_o that_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n ever_o appoint_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v fast_o nor_o the_o day_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o yet_o whether_o we_o fast_o or_o fast_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o neither_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o observe_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o church_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o upon_o sunday_n especial_o since_o the_o manichee_n affect_v to_o command_v their_o disciple_n to_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v pardonable_a to_o fast_v upon_o sunday_n for_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v fast_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o week_n without_o eat_v that_o so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v continue_v fast_v full_a forty_o day_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o st_n augustin_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o credible_a person_n have_v refute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n observe_v fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o wednesday_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o execute_v it_o upon_o friday_n that_o on_o saturday_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n to_o mark_v thereby_o the_o rest_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o other_o fast_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o that_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o the_o former_a celebrate_v that_o fast_o once_o only_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n sorrow_n all_o these_o notion_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a rule_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v teach_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v his_o mother_n scruple_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n doubt_v whether_o she_o ought_v to_o observe_v saturday's_n fast_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o observe_v no_o fast_a on_o that_o day_n this_o holy_a bishop_n answer_v he_o let_v she_o do_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o fast_o upon_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o its_o custom_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o scandalize_v no_o body_n or_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o church_n some_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n but_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n that_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 397._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o profuturus_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v sick_a recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o primacy_n of_o numidia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a twenty_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o august_n 397._o crescentianus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la happen_v some_o time_n before_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a notion_n of_o morality_n the_o one_o of_o patience_n and_o the_o other_o against_o anger_n the_o former_a be_v this_o though_o i_o susfer_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o because_o i_o be_o as_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v for_o when_o we_o will_v not_o what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o he_o who_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a the_o latter_a be_v equal_o valuable_a it_o be_v incomparable_o better_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o just_a anger_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o than_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o can_v turn_v it_o out_o again_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v from_o a_o thread_n to_o a_o beam_n the_o thâ—â—ty_n nine_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n jerom_n who_o recommend_v praesâ—â—ius_n and_o present_v his_o service_n to_o alypius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n be_v about_o their_o disagreement_n concern_v st._n peter_n action_n st._n augustin_n also_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o origen_n error_n and_o of_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n the_o forty_o first_o letter_n write_v in_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o permit_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v god_n word_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v within_o few_o year_n after_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n paulinus_n never_o before_o publish_v entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o letter_n to_o glorius_n eleusius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n
rome_n several_n version_n have_v be_v since_o make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o text_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o at_o frankfurt_n 1541_o and_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1596._o heinsius_n have_v spend_v much_o pain_n upon_o this_o work_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o exercitation_n upon_o it_o at_o cave_n at_o at_o leyden_n dr._n cave_n amsterdam_n in_o 1627._o there_o be_v also_o another_o edition_n at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1623._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_v paris_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1598._o in_o octavo_n with_o nansius_n note_n this_o author_n also_o have_v compose_v another_o poem_n in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o book_n call_v dionysiack_n contain_v the_o fabulous_a expedition_n of_o bacchus_n write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a print_v in_o greek_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o in_o quarto_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o hanover_n in_o 1605._o in_o octavo_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1606._o and_o with_o cunaeus_n and_o scaliger_n note_n at_o hanover_n in_o 1610._o socrates_n socrates_n be_v bear_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n he_o study_v grammar_n under_o the_o two_o famous_a grammarian_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o socrates_n socrates_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n and_o for_o some_o time_n have_v profess_v the_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 309_o where_o eusebius_n end_v and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o there_o relate_v in_o 7_o book_n the_o great_a event_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantiâ—e_n this_o history_n be_v write_v as_o mr._n valesius_fw-la observe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o exactness_n his_o exactness_n appear_v in_o his_o be_v industrious_a to_o consult_v the_o original_a record_n the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n of_o which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o year_n in_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v transact_v and_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o the_o consul_n and_o olympiad_n his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o reflection_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v very_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n a_o example_n of_o the_o diligent_a inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 〈◊〉_d treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n on_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o remark_n very_o judicious_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o dispute_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o festival_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o use_n only_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o make_v any_o order_n about_o holiday_n but_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o teach_v faith_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v nothing_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v about_o it_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o quarrel_n from_o victor_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o add_v some_o head_n about_o the_o different_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o roman_n say_v he_o content_v themselves_o to_o fast_o 3_o week_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n except_v the_o christian_n of_o â—â—â—yria_fw-la and_o achaia_n as_o also_o those_o of_o egypt_n fast_o 7_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o lent_n to_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n other_o begin_v 7_o week_n before_o but_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o 3_o week_n each_o consist_v of_o 5_o day_n leave_v out_o 2_o fortnight_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o call_v their_o fast_a by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fasting-day_n but_o also_o about_o the_o abstinence_n itself_o for_o some_o eat_v no_o live_a creature_n other_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n other_o admit_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n some_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o eggs._n there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n other_o abstain_v from_o that_o also_o last_o there_o be_v some_o who_o allow_v themselves_o not_o to_o eat_v till_o after_o 3_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a practice_n differ_v in_o different_a church_n of_o which_o each_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o church_n except_v those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n on_o saturday_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o other_o for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o evening_n at_o alexandria_n they_o meet_v on_o wednesday_n and_o saturday_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o church_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o they_o choose_v their_o singer_n and_o reader_n promiscuous_o out_o of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o faithful_a in_o thessaly_n if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v marry_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n after_o ordination_n they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o law_n and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o â—rica_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a make_v some_o amorous_a book_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o in_o thessaly_n but_o also_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v upon_o easter-day_n only_o at_o antioch_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o the_o altar_n not_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o thessaly_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n at_o câ—sarea_n in_o cappacocia_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n interpret_v holy_a scripture_n last_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o two_o church_n exact_o agree_v in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o alexandria_n this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o fast_v every_o saturday_n at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o many_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n establish_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v by_o their_o successor_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o may_v be_v that_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v curious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v very_o exact_a observation_n and_o disquisition_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v at_o first_o composeâ—_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o rufinus_n but_o afterward_o have_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o
commerce_n a_o severe_a penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o this_o last_o because_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v his_o brother_n of_o it_o after_o which_o they_o may_v marry_v as_o to_o the_o woman_n they_o revive_v upon_o her_o account_n the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o forty_o five_o order_n that_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n and_o the_o sister_n which_o lie_v with_o he_o last_o if_o she_o know_v that_o he_o have_v have_v commerce_n with_o her_o sister_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n to_o their_o death_n the_o forty_o sixth_n import_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v prosecute_v at_o law_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n and_o she_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v she_o into_o her_o husband_n power_n but_o send_v she_o whither_o she_o desire_v for_o her_o safety_n the_o forty_o seven_o allow_v he_o who_o be_v godfather_n to_o a_o man_n child_n to_o marry_v his_o widow_n if_o she_o be_v not_o his_o godmother_n the_o forty_o eighth_n import_v that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o chance_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o godmother_n he_o may_v keep_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o forty_o nine_o forbid_v that_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v adultery_n together_o shall_v ever_o marry_v dwell_v or_o have_v society_n together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o adulterous_a offspring_n the_o fifty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o pervert_n christian_n and_o destroy_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a arts._n the_o fifty_o first_n repeat_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o a_o adulterer_n to_o marry_v the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o fifty_o second_o leaf_n it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o involuntary_a man-slayer_n the_o fifty_o four_o to_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n which_o be_v the_o last_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o penance_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n viz._n seven_o year_n for_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n he_o shall_v go_v bare_a footed_a have_v his_o thigh_n only_o cover_v he_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n cheese_n drink_v wine_n metheglin_n and_o beer_n unless_o upon_o holiday_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o in_o sickness_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v buy_v off_o the_o fast_n of_o tuesday_n thursday_n and_o saturday_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o maintain_v three_o poor_a people_n after_o this_o year_n he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o other_o penitent_n but_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o abstinence_n for_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n save_v that_o he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o time_n buy_v off_o the_o three_o day_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o four_o last_o year_n he_o shall_v make_v three_o lent_n the_o one_o before_o easter_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o cheese_n fish_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v practice_v the_o same_o abstinence_n he_o may_v eat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n what_o he_o please_v on_o tuesdays_n thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n and_o buy_v off_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n for_o a_o penny_n but_o he_o shall_v keep_v a_o strict_a fast_o on_o friday_n when_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v over_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v these_o penance_n exact_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o penitent_n be_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o canon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a constitution_n make_v at_o different_a place_n nantes_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o first_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o say_v mass_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n of_o another_o parish_n who_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o they_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n they_o shall_v also_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n at_o variance_n and_o in_o quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v because_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o offer_n to_o the_o altar_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n this_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass._n the_o second_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o parishioner_n of_o another_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o a_o voyage_n or_o come_v to_o some_o court_n the_o three_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o woman_n with_o he_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o canon_n it_o forbid_v also_o woman_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n officiate_n as_o priest_n or_o to_o sit_v within_o the_o rail_n the_o four_o contain_v direction_n what_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o any_o person_n be_v sick_a in_o his_o parish_n he_o ought_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n sprinkle_v holy-water_n sing_v the_o anthem_n asperge_n i_o domine_fw-la thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 7._o then_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick-man_n he_o shall_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o resolve_v full_o upon_o a_o thorough_a conversion_n if_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v penance_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n and_o set_v his_o worldly_a affair_n in_o order_n while_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o these_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o shall_v retire_v to_o leave_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sick-man_n shall_v not_o bestow_v absolution_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n he_o will_v undergo_v penance_n proportionable_a to_o his_o fault_n the_o six_o forbid_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o burial_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n near_o the_o altar_n the_o seven_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o favour_v secret_a and_o clandestine_v ordination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n the_o eight_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v other_o priest_n under_o he_o in_o every_o of_o those_o church_n who_o shall_v recite_v the_o office_n day_n and_o night_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o they_o every_o day_n the_o nine_o command_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o hincmarus_n constitution_n make_v 852._o the_o ten_o be_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n what_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o and_o how_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n design_n to_o make_v a_o ordination_n he_o shall_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v they_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o priest_n and_o other_o
they_o with_o rebaptising_a the_o latin_n with_o suffer_v child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a with_o inter_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n or_o who_o have_v their_o usual_a infirmity_n upon_o they_o with_o tolerate_v sarabait_n monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n whereas_o they_o blame_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v breeches_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o last_o because_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o crucifix_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o die_a man_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o studite_n monk_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a church_n the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n deal_n more_o fierce_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o hearken_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v supersubstantial_a or_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o because_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v dead_a bread_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v perfect_a complete_a or_o compose_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n upon_o what_o they_o ground_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o s._n clement_n have_v institute_v the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v on_o wednesday_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o friday_n but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o moreover_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n he_o likewise_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o refute_v this_o custom_n he_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o he_o again_o cites_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o authorize_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n every_o fast_a day_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o term_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v he_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n on_o other_o day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v by_o the_o vesper_n the_o the_o roman_a vesper_n compline_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v in_o carry_v a_o censer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o s._n basil_n before_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lie_v we_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o afterward_o we_o elevate_v the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la after_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o please_v take_v their_o repast_n of_o pulse_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o go_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o any_o other_o nourishment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n last_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o hinder_v marry_v person_n from_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o part_v from_o their_o wife_n he_o confute_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n or_o to_o produce_v manifest_a authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n humbert_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cast_v reflection_n and_o reproach_n on_o this_o monk_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o nicetas_n humbert_n '_o s_o reply_n to_o nicetas_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o reject_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n as_o a_o chimaera_n breed_v only_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o michal_n cerularius_n he_o only_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o the_o great_a strictness_n imaginable_a he_o reject_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o the_o first_o fifty_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n he_o pretend_v that_o after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n legate_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o humbert_n advance_v that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o record_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o â—ast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_a on_o those_o day_n and_o since_o they_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o fast_o on_o holy_a saturday_n because_o of_o his_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n either_o to_o fast_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o else_o to_o fast_o only_o on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n sunday_n only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n as_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n on_o fast-day_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n just_a before_o they_o distribute_v it_o he_o call_v nicetas_n a_o perfidious_a sterconanist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v
be_v sincere_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v remit_v the_o investiture_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o least_o of_o his_o prerogative_n because_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n where_o though_o the_o bishop_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o consecration_n receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v from_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o whether_o in_o pay_v tax_n or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o soldiery_n or_o any_o other_o due_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o provide_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v he_o justice_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war._n these_o two_o deputy_n have_v gain_v this_o concession_n from_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v hard_o by_o paris_n and_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o he_o he_o immediate_o send_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o another_o cardinal_n to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n with_o he_o they_o meet_v the_o emperor_n between_o metz_n and_o verdun_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o write_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o complete_a consummation_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o mouzon_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n open_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o it_o and_o it_o consist_v of_o fifteen_o arch-bishop_n above_o 200_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n 1119._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o germany_n and_o england_n and_o a_o great_a many_o abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n and_o conon_n make_v another_o upon_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o council_n king_n lewis_z prefer_v several_a complaint_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v silent_a by_o the_o noise_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n afterward_o hildegarda_n countess_n of_o poitiers_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o bishop_n of_o saintes_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o aquitain_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o excuse_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o pope_n accept_v of_o this_o excuse_n and_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o cause_n till_o another_o time_n the_o contest_v which_o afterward_o be_v start_v between_o audin_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o amaury_n who_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n raise_v a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n to_o lay_v it_o make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v a_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o mouzon_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o stay_v till_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v very_o speedy_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n to_o the_o council_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o assembly_n recommend_v they_o to_o put_v up_o their_o emperor_n the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o next_o day_n set_v out_o for_o mouzon_n he_o arrive_v there_o on_o the_o thursday_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o project_n of_o the_o accommodation_n he_o send_v the_o deputy_n who_o have_v already_o commence_v this_o negotiation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n afterward_o they_o debate_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v he_o in_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o emperor_n desire_v far_a time_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o procrastinate_v the_o business_n retire_v to_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o count_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o return_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n till_o monday_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o intent_n upon_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v it_o he_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n he_o set_v out_o on_o sunday_n morning_n and_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o rheims_n the_o next_o day_n be_v fatigue_v by_o his_o journey_n he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o council_n he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o mouzon_n on_o tuesday_n he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o on_o wednesday_n he_o appear_v at_o first_o they_o debate_v of_o a_o great_a many_o private_a matter_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n publish_v five_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a who_o either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o second_o be_v against_o investiture_n the_o three_o against_o those_o who_o either_o seize_v or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o four_o against_o those_o who_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o succession_n and_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o burial_n and_o the_o five_o against_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n the_o canon_n concern_v investiture_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n several_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n thus_o express_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o ten_o and_o benefice_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o receive_v from_o laic_n so_o that_o the_o contest_v arise_v upon_o this_o article_n hinder_v the_o council_n from_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n remove_v this_o difficulty_n by_o mend_v the_o canon_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n afterward_o they_o bring_v in_o 427_o candle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assistant_n who_o rise_v up_o and_o hold_v they_o light_v whilst_o the_o pope_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n he_o likewise_o declare_v all_o the_o emperor_n subject_n dissolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o next_o year_n calixtus_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v divest_v calixtus_n il._n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n shameful_o divest_v every_o where_o and_o enter_v rome_n as_o in_o triumph_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n retire_v to_o sutri_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v several_a excursion_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n calixtus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o enemy_n go_v into_o apulia_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o duke_n william_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n he_o march_v to_o invest_v sutri_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o storm_n seize_v upon_o burdin_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o norman_n who_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n clothe_v he_o with_o a_o goat's-skin_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cope_n set_v he_o on_o a_o white_a camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n heap_v affront_n upon_o he_o afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o force_a penance_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o pope_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o fort_n of_o the_o v._o the_o treaty_n between_o
receive_v we_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n confirm_v we_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o truth_n grant_v we_o life_n since_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o david_n desire_v show_v we_o that_o eternal_a that_o immutable_a bliss_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o all_o eternity_n this_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n have_v another_o sort_n of_o a_o relish_n than_o the_o forego_n it_o be_v full_a of_o useful_a and_o solid_a reflection_n and_o of_o just_a and_o natural_a reason_n he_o find_v all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o apply_v very_o pertinent_o and_o very_o natural_o he_o build_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o he_o cite_v as_o canonical_a this_o treatise_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o book_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o this_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o title_n of_o it_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o subject_a there_o st._n ambrose_n make_v use_v of_o several_a allegory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o flee_v from_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o unite_v to_o god_n the_o book_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n treat_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discover_v the_o mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o happiness_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o can_v command_v our_o passion_n and_o repress_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n for_o though_o we_o can_v whole_o extinguish_v our_o passion_n yet_o we_o may_v restrain_v their_o violence_n by_o practise_v the_o virtue_n of_o moderation_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a free_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v will_v have_v none_o for_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v none_o for_o slave_n but_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o sell_v to_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v clear_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a virtue_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v merit_v for_o all_o men._n this_o grace_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v its_o motion_n nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o befall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a a_o just_a man_n be_v above_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o suffer_v loss_n affliction_n disease_n pain_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o less_o happy_a for_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o accident_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o he_o that_o possess_v virtue_n he_o fear_v nothing_o he_o hope_v nothing_o he_o desire_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v strong_a enough_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a though_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o believe_v himself_o the_o more_o honour_a though_o he_o be_v alone_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v he_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n these_o maxim_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o book_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob._n st._n ambrose_n there_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v he_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v happy_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o maccabee_n on_o who_o he_o make_v a_o very_a lively_a and_o eloquent_a panegyric_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o treat_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o abraham_n of_o purity_n of_o spirit_n from_o isaac_n of_o patience_n under_o misery_n from_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n he_o treat_v of_o chastity_n in_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n who_o have_v give_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o resist_v the_o solicitation_n of_o potiphar_n wife_n this_o action_n of_o joseph_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o charm_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v overcome_v which_o st._n ambrose_n study_v to_o set_v off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o joseph_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v after_o this_o he_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o joseph_n be_v a_o figure_n he_o lay_v open_v this_o mystical_a sense_n with_o much_o art_n and_o probability_n by_o compare_v what_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n follow_v natural_o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n st._n ambrose_n there_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o refer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n and_o the_o precede_a be_v sermon_n preach_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o which_o he_o afterward_o reduce_v into_o a_o treatise_n the_o book_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o fast_v contain_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o milan_n in_o lent_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o elias_n upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o moral_n of_o they_o the_o person_n of_o who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v both_o conspire_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o treat_v of_o fast_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o work_n he_o maintain_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o duty_n as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n forbid_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n for_o fast_v he_o allege_v afterward_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n elisha_n daniel_n and_o many_o other_o to_o authorise_v the_o practice_n of_o fast_v he_o discover_v at_o last_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_z shows_z how_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n be_v pernicious_a and_o inconvenient_a this_o lead_v he_o insensible_o to_o discourse_v against_o the_o debauchery_n the_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n of_o man_n table_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o st._n ambrose_n time_n he_o add_v that_o these_o excess_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o particular_o the_o desire_n of_o gather_v riches_n to_o furnish_v the_o excessive_a expense_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v their_o luxury_n he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o propose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o these_o excess_n addressing_z himself_z afterward_o to_o the_o catechuman_n he_o press_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o receive_v baptism_n he_o reprove_v those_o sharp_o who_o delay_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o abel_n than_o the_o negligence_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o piece_n collect_v together_o st._n ambrose_n have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n and_o some_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v in_o ch._n 10._o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o fast_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o they_o fast_v at_o milan_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n except_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n that_o on_o easter-day_n the_o fast_o end_v that_o on_o that_o day_n those_o among_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v call_v elect_a be_v baptize_v that_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o short_a st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o treatise_n give_v very_o lively_a and_o moral_a description_n of_o the_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n of_o his_o age_n one_o need_v only_o read_v the_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o horror_n of_o they_o even_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o do_v many_o action_n unbecoming_a the_o modesty_n of_o
62_o 69_o 71_o 74_o and_o in_o his_o anchoratus_n in_o heres_fw-la 23_o and_o 65_o he_o show_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v in_o heres_fw-la 70._o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o heres_fw-la 77_o 30_o 69_o and_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n only_o compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n he_o show_v in_o heres_fw-la 77_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o property_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o heres_fw-la 42_o and_o 64._o and_o in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o he_o hold_v in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 46._o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o partake_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v about_o this_o in_o heres_fw-la 75._o in_o heres_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o his_o anchoratus_n he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o speak_v obscure_o enough_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o anchoratus_n yet_o he_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n he_o acknowledge_v freewill_n in_o heres_fw-la 16._o and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o heres_fw-la 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heres_fw-la 69_o 51_o and_o 57_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o heres_fw-la 33_o 75_o and_o 80._o there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n fast_v during_o lent_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n except_o after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n he_o suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n nothing_o but_o plain_a meat_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o many_o pass_v the_o two_o or_o three_o last_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o rank_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n the_o other_o minister_n according_a to_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o holy_a order_n these_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o reader_n deaconess_n exorcist_n interpreter_n digger_n and_o porter_n he_o observe_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o heres_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o make_v on_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n on_o saturday_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v prescribe_v either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o matin_n be_v sing_v and_o that_o christian_n kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o oblation_n not_o receive_v he_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o heres_fw-la 76._o and_o refuce_v aetius_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 78._o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n he_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o antidicomarianite_n who_o dishonour_v she_o by_o say_v that_o she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o collyridians_n who_o adore_v she_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v she_o but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v she_o nor_o give_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n read_v the_o heresy_n 78_o and_o 79_o where_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o know_v concern_v her_o death_n nor_o about_o the_o place_n where_o her_o body_n be_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o piety_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o never_o die_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o praise_v virginity_n in_o heres_fw-la 4_o 8_o 5_o 61_o and_o 80._o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o yet_o second_v marriage_n there_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o will_v observe_v celibacy_n and_o that_o she_o exclude_v bigamist_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o place_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v not_o observe_v celibacy_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o sufferance_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n last_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n marry_v another_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no-wise_a unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n undertake_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o he_o prove_v in_o heres_fw-la 79._o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n any_o one_o that_o give_v the_o least_o attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o have_v make_v more_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o his_o write_n part_v of_o their_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o refute_v this_o stultetus_n have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o without_o conceive_v a_o indignation_n against_o so_o unjust_a a_o procedure_n he_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n reject_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o heres_fw-la 79._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat._n st._n epiphanius_n indeed_o there_o condemn_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n and_o give_v she_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o adore_v the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o saint_n although_o she_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o a_o palpable_a calumny_n but_o say_v scultetus_n st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o invocation_n this_o author_n methinks_v shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o reasonable_a
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
that_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o day_n before_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o god_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v because_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o day_n before_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o till_o he_o see_v they_o reform_v the_o 16_o homily_n be_v preach_v upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n because_o he_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n behold_v we_o have_v pass_v the_o second_o fast_v week_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o foregoing_a sermon_n as_o of_o his_o last_o though_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v some_o day_n before_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o sermon_n follow_v this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v fright_v the_o people_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nothing_o there_o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n but_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n particular_o against_o swear_v and_o against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n after_o dinner_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v erect_v a_o chamber_n of_o justice_n at_o antioch_n to_o punish_v the_o town_n for_o their_o sedition_n and_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a dreadful_a be_v the_o consternation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v appease_v the_o judge_n and_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n some_o flee_v other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o street_n be_v empty_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n assemble_v near_o the_o palace-gate_n wait_v there_o for_o their_o condemnation_n that_o within_o the_o palace_n all_o be_v full_a of_o man_n put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o sentence_v to_o death_n that_o mother_n be_v weep_v for_o their_o child_n and_o sister_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a desolation_n in_o expectation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n in_o this_o sad_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n the_o hermit_n left_a their_o solitude_n to_o come_v to_o antioch_n to_o solicit_v the_o judge_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n also_o attend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o clemency_n and_o every_o one_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o all_o the_o token_n of_o regret_n and_o submission_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o such_o occasion_n the_o judge_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o touch_v especial_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o monk_n incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o take_v from_o antioch_n the_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o public_a spectacle_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v to_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v but_o s._n chrysostom_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o return_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o success_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o homily_n which_o be_v preach_v one_o after_o another_o those_o successive_a day_n after_o the_o judgement_n but_o some_o have_v again_o strike_v a_o new_a terror_n into_o the_o people_n s._n chrysostom_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o 14_o homily_n the_o 18_o homily_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n after_o mid-lent_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n complain_v of_o some_o who_o rejoice_v that_o half_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v over_o and_o of_o the_o impatience_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n show_v because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bathe_n and_o pleasure_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o above_o 20_o day_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v fall_v sick_a appear_v not_o in_o ten_o day_n but_o be_v no_o soon_o able_a to_o go_v abroad_o but_o he_o begin_v again_o and_o preach_v the_o 19_o and_o 21_o sermon_n that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o antioch_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o 22d_o be_v preach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o at_o easter_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o enmity_n and_o resentment_n he_o add_v threaten_n against_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v their_o custom_n of_o swear_v notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v the_o 20_o about_o the_o return_n of_o flavianus_n who_o come_v back_o to_o antioch_n before_o easter_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n pardon_v for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o discourse_n s._n chrysostom_n eloquent_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a conduct_n of_o flavianus_n the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n at_o antioch_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o welcome_a news_n of_o the_o pardon_n grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o those_o 22_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v much_o pervert_v in_o the_o edition_n the_o other_o homily_n in_o this_o volume_n be_v either_o sermon_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o moral_n or_o panegyric_n upon_o saint_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v these_o six_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomaean_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n against_o the_o arian_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o six_o council_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o last_o one_o against_o those_o who_o like_o the_o pagan_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n preach_v upon_o new-years-day_n a_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o devil_n temptation_n six_o sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n of_o penance_n which_o former_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o follow_a order_n the_o first_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v lose_v the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v also_o right_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n we_o have_v neither_o the_o six_o nor_o the_o seven_o except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o for_o it_o be_v false_o entitle_v the_o three_o homily_n of_o penitence_n see_v he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o day_n without_o preach_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o penance_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o four_o first_o homily_n of_o penance_n one_o after_o another_o without_o interruption_n the_o 9th_o be_v the_o 65_o sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n ahab_n the_o 10_o homily_n be_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o eleven_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o sermon_n but_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n but_o the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o homily_n direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o discourse_n of_o anathema_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n though_o some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v it_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o therein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v quote_v near_o 400_o year_n ago_o by_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o prove_v in_o that_o homily_n that_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o nor_o other_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v probable_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o six_o discourse_n about_o providence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v none_o of_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o last_o of_o penance_n and_o continence_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o john_n the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n panegyric_n be_v upon_o s._n philegonius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n
the_o first_o letter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o since_o it_o be_v not_o write_v before_o 416._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o city_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n upon_o several_a question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n the_o preface_n of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o pretend_v that_o if_o all_o church_n have_v hold_v the_o practice_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o so_o much_o scandalize_v the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o deviation_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n upon_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n which_o rome_n receive_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o which_o it_o have_v always_o keep_v especial_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o other_o island_n that_o be_v between_o italy_n and_o africa_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o though_o this_o pope_n lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n as_o indubitable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o difficulty_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v they_o well_o for_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o to_o justify_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v all_o point_n of_o discipline_n themselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o they_o establish_v they_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o east_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sunday_n though_o probable_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o contrary_a at_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o same_o usage_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v that_o discipline_n may_v and_o be_v to_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o discipline_n settle_v by_o s._n peter_n better_a than_o other_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o apostle_n their_o founder_n be_v there_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o africa_n be_v all_o found_v by_o those_o who_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n to_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o change_v their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o embrace_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o such_o query_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v resolve_v but_o a_o italian_a bishop_n his_o suffragan_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n propose_v such_o difficulty_n he_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o metropolis_n he_o have_v often_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o present_a at_o the_o public_a service_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ceremony_n practise_v there_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o he_o advise_v with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v he_o as_o to_o teach_v advise_v and_o reprove_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n those_o that_o recede_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o impose_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o admonition_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o the_o people_n approve_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o second_o enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o name_v before_o their_o offering_n be_v present_v the_o three_o forbid_v priest_n to_o confirm_v child_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o may_v baptise_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o forehead_n because_o this_o be_v allow_v to_o none_o but_o bishop_n when_o they_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v recite_v the_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o discover_v the_o mystery_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o advice_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o saturday's_n fast_n by_o say_v that_o as_o all_o sunday_n be_v keep_v with_o joy_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o they_o fast_o every_o friday_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o they_o shall_v fast_o likewise_o upon_o saturday_n as_o be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o of_o rejoice_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n mourn_v all_o that_o day_n in_o a_o word_n that_o since_o holy_a saturday_n be_v a_o fast_a day_n all_o other_o saturday_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o day_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o celebrate_v either_o upon_o friday_n or_o saturday_n the_o five_o canon_n be_v obscure_a enough_o s._n innocent_a say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o decentius_n to_o consult_v he_o concern_v the_o leaven_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v every_o sunday_n to_o the_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o because_o his_o custom_n can_v not_o concern_v the_o country_n parish_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v far_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la long_o portanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la wherefore_o add_v he_o we_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o priest_n in_o distant_a parish_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o six_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o energumen_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o may_v if_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n or_o of_o lesser_a offence_n except_o some_o i._n p._n innoc._n i._n distemper_n require_v another_o time_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o repentance_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o pain_n mourn_v and_o tear_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v remit_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n innocent_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v faithful_a that_o these_o may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o christian_n may_v anoint_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v this_o unction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o penitent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o since_o other_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o decentius_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n under_o his_o care_n well_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o ministry_n worthy_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 404._o to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o likewise_o ask_v question_n about_o point_n of_o discipline_n it_o begin_v also_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a discipline_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o preface_n be_v follow_v by_o thirteen_o canon_n the_o first_o agreeable_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
show_v we_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o three_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o canticle_n first_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o terrestrial_a love_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o two_o other_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v furnish_v with_o moral_a precept_n and_o loosen_v from_o earthly_a thing_n easy_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o beauty_n which_o that_o book_n inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a although_o the_o explication_n which_o s._n isidore_n give_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v any_o reflection_n do_v rather_o respect_v morality_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o sometime_o discuss_n and_o resolve_n critical_a question_n as_o for_o example_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n and_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o prophecy_n l._n 3._o 89._o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n l._n 1._o 7_o 478_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 1._o 20._o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o i._n e._n marry_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o joseph_n know_v mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n whereupon_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o particle_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o denote_v that_o it_o never_o be_v he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n recommend_v the_o virgin_n to_o s._n john_n because_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 18._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o meat_n that_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o be_v common_o believe_v grasshopper_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o creature_n like_o snail_n but_o the_o top_n of_o plant_n or_o herb_n l._n 1._o 132._o the_o sabbath_n call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o second_o sabbath_n luke_n 6._o 1._o after_o the_o first_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o place_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v s._n isidore_n give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o natural_a enough_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n this_o be_v the_o second_o sabbath_n or_o second_o festival_n after_o the_o first_o on_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v l._n 3._o 110._o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o s._n isidore_n give_v two_o explication_n to_o solve_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v on_o friday_n at_o noon_n we_o ought_v to_o count_v the_o first_o day_n from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o miraculous_a darkness_n this_o darkness_n may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o the_o first_o night_n the_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o go_v about_o three_o or_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o day_n return_v which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o second_o day_n the_o second_o night_n be_v from_o friday_n to_o saturday_n the_o three_o day_n be_v saturday_n the_o three_o night_n be_v from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n this_o first_o explication_n be_v not_o at_o all_o natural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o give_v the_o name_n of_o night_n to_o the_o miraculous_a darkness_n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o time_n that_o be_v spend_v after_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o must_v then_o rely_v upon_o the_o second_o the_o first_o day_n be_v friday_n the_o second_o saturday_n and_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o three_o be_v not_o whole_a day_n but_o ordinary_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n be_v take_v for_o whole_a day_n when_o many_o be_v reckon_v together_o as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o prisoner_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o on_o sunday_n because_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o prison_n as_o for_o the_o three_o night_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o can_v count_v but_o two_o and_o they_o be_v from_o friday_n to_o saturday_n and_o from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o the_o three_o night_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o night_n from_o the_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n l._n 4._o 114._o l._n 2._o 212._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o have_v much_o perplex_v all_o our_o interpreter_n it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n isidore_n resolve_v this_o difficulty_n after_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o rational_a manner_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n l._n 1._o 221._o some_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n s._n isidore_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o perhaps_o the_o good_a and_o the_o sinner_n or_o rather_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o l._n 1._o 221._o several_a author_n have_v confound_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n who_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n isidore_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o mistake_v but_o distinguish_v the_o two_o philip_n l._n 1._o 447._o the_o curious_a enquirer_n after_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v the_o original_a of_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n some_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o athenian_n have_v require_v assistance_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n their_o messenger_n be_v stop_v near_o a_o mountain_n of_o parthenia_n by_o a_o ghost_n who_o command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o bid_v the_o athenian_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n he_o will_v assist_v they_o that_o the_o athenian_n after_o this_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o that_o unknown_a god_n which_o have_v give_v they_o that_o advice_n and_o have_v help_v they_o other_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n the_o athenian_n have_v invoke_v all_o their_o other_o god_n to_o no_o purpose_n bethink_v themselves_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o immediate_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v l._n 4._o 69._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o acuteness_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o give_v ten_o explication_n of_o one_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n l._n
at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n they_o perform_v their_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o scythia_n in_o that_o country_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o most_o eminent_a abbot_n of_o those_o quarter_n they_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n as_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o and_o have_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o their_o ancient_a brethren_n they_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o the_o desert_n of_o scythia_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n force_v they_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o to_z retreat_z to_o constantinople_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v banish_v and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n thither_o contain_v complaint_n of_o the_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v use_v against_o their_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n germanus_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o and_o cassian_n the_o deacon_n person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n who_o be_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n come_v after_o palladius_n and_o bring_v letter_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n relate_v how_o that_o their_o church_n have_v suffer_v intolerable_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n s._n innocent_a return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o germanus_n the_o priest_n and_o cassian_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v say_v that_o this_o cassian_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v since_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n and_o have_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o also_o because_o we_o understand_v by_o cassian_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n gennadius_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o holy_a bishop_n afterward_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n it_o be_v likely_a in_o the_o west_n and_o never_o return_v again_o into_o the_o east_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o spend_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o marseille_n where_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o another_o for_o virgin_n there_o he_o compose_v all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o he_o die_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v his_o institutio_fw-la monachorum_fw-la i._n e._n instruction_n of_o monk_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n the_o first_o four_o which_z coenobiorum_fw-la de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la coenobiorum_fw-la treat_v of_o the_o habit_n and_o way_n of_o live_v use_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o gennadius_n and_o photius_n as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n the_o eight_o last_o be_v so_o many_o precept_n against_o the_o eight_o capital_a sin_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o sequel_n that_o cassian_n intend_v these_o two_o part_n for_o one_o entire_a work_n only_o this_o treatise_n be_v dedicate_v to_o castor_n bishop_n of_o apta_n who_o desire_v to_o model_n the_o monastery_n in_o his_o province_n like_v to_o the_o egyptian_a request_v cassian_n who_o have_v converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o those_o monk_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o their_o way_n of_o live_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o western_a monk_n in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o describe_v they_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n their_o habit_n be_v mere_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n it_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a either_o in_o the_o colour_n or_o fashion_n lest_o the_o singularity_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a they_o wear_v a_o girdle_n about_o their_o loin_n and_o a_o cowle_n upon_o their_o head_n their_o linen_n coat_n have_v short_a sleeve_n which_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o elbow_n the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o arm_n be_v naked_a they_o have_v over_o their_o habit_n a_o kind_n of_o scapular_a and_o a_o little_a short_a cloak_n which_o come_v down_o no_o further_o than_o the_o shoulder_n they_o have_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o safeguard_n of_o leather_n which_o they_o use_v in_o bad_a wether_n they_o carry_v a_o staff_n they_o wear_v no_o shoe_n they_o have_v only_o single_a breeches_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o those_o also_o they_o put_v off_o when_o they_o go_v to_o celebrate_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n cassian_n to_o obviate_v the_o great_a diversity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v at_o divine_a service_n relate_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n first_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o monk_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastery_n forsake_v all_o thing_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n he_o than_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n they_o recite_v their_o evening-service_n and_o their_o night-service_n the_o 12_o psalm_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n they_o read_v two_o lesson_n which_o during_o the_o whole_a lent_n be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o other_o day_n one_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n they_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n rise_v up_o make_v a_o prayer_n with_o themselves_o then_o they_o cast_v themselves_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o make_v another_o short_a prayer_n without_o sing_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o west_n the_o psalm_n be_v not_o sing_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o a_o choir_n but_o one_o of_o they_o sing_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n sit_v in_o silence_n hearken_v to_o he_o now_o and_o then_o he_o make_v stop_n that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n divine_a service_n be_v end_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o cell_n modest_o and_o silent_o and_o go_v to_o their_o labour_n there_o they_o who_o commit_v any_o fault_n be_v exclude_v the_o service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v any_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o kneel_v down_o nor_o fast_o from_o saturday-evening_n to_o sunday-evening_n nor_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._a book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n in_o every_o of_o which_o they_o recite_v 3_o psalm_n the_o first_o office_n which_o cassian_n call_v the_o matin_n be_v not_o use_v in_o egypt_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v new_o settle_v not_o only_o in_o the_o west_n but_o also_o in_o his_o monastery_n of_o bethlehem_n they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v a_o oratory_n after_o the_o first_o psalm_n be_v end_v do_v not_o enter_v at_o all_o but_o stay_v at_o the_o door_n till_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o sloth_n in_o the_o night-service_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o go_v in_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n beside_o these_o office_n there_o be_v vigil_n on_o friday-night_n to_o saturday_n in_o which_o they_o rehearse_v three_o anthem_n and_o three_o psalm_n they_o never_o fast_o in_o the_o east_n on_o saturday_n as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n cassian_n think_v that_o this_o fast_o be_v appoint_v at_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n fast_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o encounter_n with_o simon_n magus_n but_o he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o custom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o that_o example_n on_o sunday_n they_o celebrate_v but_o one_o mass_n only_o to_o which_o they_o join_v the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o and_o six_o they_o recite_v some_o psalm_n before_o and_o after_o dinner_n at_o supper_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n because_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a meal_n among_o the_o monk_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v the_o qualification_n require_v in_o that_o person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o that_o offer_v himself_o for_o this_o end_n must_v remain_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o beseech_v the_o
conference_n be_v a_o disourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n pinuphius_n about_o true_a repentance_n it_o consist_v in_o his_o judgement_n in_o never_o commit_v those_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v or_o which_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o passion_n and_o our_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o must_v afterward_o forget_v they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n of_o blot_v out_o sin_n beside_o by_o baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n charity_n sorrow_n confession_n almsgiving_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v remission_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a sin_n when_o our_o great_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o the_o motion_n nor_o desire_n to_o commit_v they_o we_o must_v quite_o forget_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o with_o little_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o must_v repent_v of_o they_o daily_o the_o 21_o conference_n be_v the_o abbot_n theonas_n he_o describe_v his_o own_o conversion_n and_o relate_v how_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n against_o her_o will_n to_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o cassian_n be_v careful_a to_o advertise_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o propound_v this_o example_n as_o lawful_a to_o be_v imitate_v last_o the_o question_n be_v put_v why_o the_o monk_n observe_v no_o fasting-day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o fast_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o always_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n of_o joy_n this_o question_n give_v a_o occasion_n for_o another_o why_o lent_n in_o some_o place_n be_v keep_v six_o week_n in_o other_o seven_o since_o neither_o way_n if_o we_o take_v away_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n it_o be_v not_o of_o forty_o day_n continuance_n theonas_n answer_v that_o the_o 36_o day_n of_o lent_n contain_v in_o the_o 6_o week_n make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o lent_n be_v seven_o week_n long_o have_v 36_o fasting-day_n without_o count_a saturdays_n and_o sunday_n because_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n which_o they_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o easter-sunday_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o two_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o six_o week_n lend_v only_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o sum_n that_o that_o time_n be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la although_o we_o fast_v but_o 36_o day_n because_o moses_n elias_n and_o jesus_n christ_n fast_v 40_o day_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o those_o only_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v force_v by_o a_o law_n they_o may_v at_o least_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o god_n service_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o life_n entire_o to_o god_n this_o law_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v these_o tithe_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lent_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o theonas_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n about_o the_o end_n germanus_n ask_v he_o why_o those_o who_o fast_o much_o do_v find_v themselves_o often_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o conference_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o nocturnal_a pollution_n which_o happen_v either_o through_o immoderate_a eat_v or_o through_o negligence_n or_o last_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o last_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o abbot_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o need_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o approach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n although_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o much_o dread_n and_o believe_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o we_o must_v be_v true_o holy_a that_o we_o may_v approach_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n because_o than_o no_o body_n may_v receive_v it_o since_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o 23d_o conference_n the_o same_o abbot_n explain_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n he_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o sinner_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v be_v absolute_a perfection_n and_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n often_o fall_v themselves_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n he_o own_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v bring_v mankind_n into_o bondage_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o restore_v he_o again_o his_o liberty_n entire_a and_o not_o by_o clog_a it_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n the_o flesh_n often_o pull_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o earthly_a desire_n which_o do_v not_o indeed_o hurry_v good_a man_n into_o enormous_a sin_n but_o yet_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o venial_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n do_v true_o call_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n every_o day_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n either_o through_o distraction_n or_o carelessness_n but_o yet_o these_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n germanus_n and_o cassian_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o holy_a old_a man_n abraham_n that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v do_v much_o good_a there_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o exhortation_n this_o holy_a abbot_n divert_v they_o from_o this_o design_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hanker_a mind_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o world_n he_o than_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o retirement_n and_o a_o entire_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o render_v jesus_n christ_n yoke_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v ourselves_o sometime_o recreation_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n entire_o enjoy_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n infinite_o more_o real_a and_o substantial_a than_o those_o that_o worlding_n enjoy_v and_o that_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v all_o those_o who_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o hope_n of_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o even_o in_o this_o present_a world_n cassian_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o the_o year_n 429._o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v silent_a and_o write_v no_o more_o but_o he_o be_v over-persuade_v by_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o nestorius_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o hydra_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o leporius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o
which_o he_o shall_v cite_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v no_o place_n here_o it_o be_v date_v the_o 6_o of_o june_n in_o 445._o the_o eleven_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v write_v certain_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o in_o 445._o s._n leo_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o first_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n he_o exhort_v dioscorus_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o all_o day_n indifferent_o but_o only_o on_o saturday-night_n just_a before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o will_v have_v they_o who_o celebrate_v ordination_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o fast_v all_o day_n on_o saturday_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o ordination_n be_v end_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v s._n leo_n word_n this_o explication_n be_v confirm_v by_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o where_n speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o say_v et_fw-fr tunc_fw-la protrahatur_fw-la jejunium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la appareat_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ordines_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o then_o let_v the_o fast_o be_v lengthen_v till_o the_o morrow_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o reiterate_v the_o holy_a communion_n when_o so_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v can_v enter_v it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o who_o begin_v the_o sacrament_n again_o for_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o administer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n by_o possidonius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyril_n send_v to_o s._n celestine_n for_o s._n leo_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o procession_n of_o rome_n the_o twelve_o letter_n be_v to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o although_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o year_n s._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n lay_v some_o fault_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v he_o some_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o observe_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v his_o deputy_n he_o ought_v to_o execute_v that_o charge_n with_o moderation_n and_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o make_v report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v act_v with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n principal_o in_o reprove_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v rather_o amend_v they_o by_o kindness_n than_o severity_n he_o afterward_o object_n some_o fault_n against_o he_o not_o direct_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o charge_n they_o say_v he_o who_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n how_o they_o manage_v affair_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o love_v rather_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o advise_v the_o honour_n please_v they_o when_o it_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o abuse_v the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o term_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o fault_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o deputy_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o than_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v the_o severity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o atticus_n metropolitan_a of_o epirus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o be_v but_o deputy_n he_o be_v assume_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o share_v in_o his_o care_n not_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n that_o metropolitan_n shall_v preserve_v the_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o bishop_n as_o be_v layman_n or_o novice_n or_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la neither_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o widow_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vel_fw-la habeat_fw-la vel_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o only_o one_o wife_n but_o who_o he_o marry_v when_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n f._n quesnel_n have_v thus_o correct_v it_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o observe_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o subdeacons_n nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 2._o regist._n ep._n 42._o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o case_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v divide_v to_o prefer_v he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o have_v most_o vote_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v he_o make_v any_o person_n a_o bishop_n who_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o judge_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v to_o his_o vicar_n concern_v the_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o will_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o election_n to_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v it_o he_o command_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o just_o as_o electiones_fw-la nullis_fw-la volumus_fw-la dilationibus_fw-la fatigari_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la permittimus_fw-la te_fw-la ignorant_a praesumi_fw-la for_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v due_a election_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o delay_n so_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v presume_v on_o without_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o two_o synod_n be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o each_o province_n he_o require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n among_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o crime_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o end_v it_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o of_o that_o he_o have_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praesideat_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la concupivit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la sprevit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o preside_v over_o those_o who_o he_o through_o covetousness_n have_v desire_v not_o those_o who_o through_o pride_n he_o have_v contemn_v s._n leo_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n
disturb_v they_o but_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o second_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n that_o the_o monk_n enter_v in_o again_o tell_v eutyches_n of_o it_o who_o immediate_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o deliver_v their_o summons_n to_o he_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n since_o never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n that_o they_o still_o urge_v he_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o always_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o write_v subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o present_v to_o the_o council_n they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v the_o three_o time_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v octob._n 17._o and_o frame_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o citation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o memnon_n clerk_n memnon_n sexton_n or_o church_n clerk_n the_o sacristan_n and_o two_o deacon_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n eutyches_n send_v abraamius_fw-la the_o priest_n with_o three_o deacon_n belong_v to_o his_o monastery_n to_o flavian_n to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n flavian_n iu._n act._n iu._n hear_v this_o excuse_n say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o put_v off_o this_o business_n till_o he_o be_v well_o abraamius_fw-la tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o answer_n for_o he_o if_o they_o do_v put_v any_o question_n to_o he_o flavian_n reply_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v aught_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o time_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n that_o several_a person_n have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o thing_n that_o eutyches_n have_v vent_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o be_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o nestorius_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v any_o error_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o retract_v it_o that_o if_o he_o own_v it_o and_o will_v condemn_v it_o the_o synod_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v never_o teach_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a in_o sum_n that_o he_o have_v know_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o but_o can_v not_o but_o hearken_v to_o so_o zealous_a a_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o several_a time_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o accusation_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o union_n this_o conference_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o between_o flavian_n and_o the_o messenger_n from_o eutyches_n the_o next_o day_n be_v wednesday_n nou._n 17._o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o meet_v memnon_n who_o have_v be_v v._n act._n v._n send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o summon_v eutyches_n a_o three_o time_n say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v abraamius_fw-la to_o flavian_n and_o the_o synod_n to_o agree_v to_o agree_v consent_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n and_o to_o all_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v speak_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o now_o or_o no_o but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o several_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o error_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o afterward_o retract_v they_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n memnon_n add_v to_o his_o relation_n that_o have_v urge_v eutyches_n to_o come_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v abraamius_fw-la to_o obtain_v some_o time_n of_o flavian_n and_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o expect_v their_o answer_n and_o desire_v only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n that_o on_o monday_n next_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n this_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o other_o deputy_n they_o give_v audience_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o inquire_v whether_o eutyches_n have_v send_v any_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o they_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o abbot_n martin_n and_o faâ—stus_n have_v receive_v a_o write_n in_o eutyches_n name_n but_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o abbot_n job_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v soon_o bring_v they_o one_o to_o sign_n that_o immanuel_n and_o abraam_n have_v receive_v no_o write_n in_o eutyches_n name_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n insist_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v eutyches_n but_o nevertheless_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o time_n he_o desire_v and_o defer_v his_o judgement_n to_o monday_n november_n 24._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o business_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v vi_o act._n vi_o on_o saturnay_n nou._n 22_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o summon_v such_o person_n before_o the_o council_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o eutyches_n viz._n narses_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o coadjutor_n the_o abbot_n maximus_n his_o friend_n constantinus_n a_o deacon_n and_o eutyches_n chancellor_n and_o eleusinius_n a_o deacon_n of_o his_o monastery_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o they_o give_v eusebius_n leave_v to_o summon_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o mamas_n and_o theophilus_n have_v not_o give_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v eutyches_n say_v and_o request_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v upon_o oath_n mamas_n be_v absent_a but_o theophilus_n be_v there_o and_o own_a that_o eutyches_n have_v ask_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o narses_n maximus_n and_o other_o monk_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o who_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v answer_v show_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o term_n con-substantial_a be_v mention_v that_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o father_n that_o mamas_n reply_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n also_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o continue_v his_o speech_n he_o inquire_v of_o eutyches_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o own_v it_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n but_o eutyches_n answer_v they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o godhead_n the_o name_n of_o a_o nature_n let_v they_o depose_v i_o if_o they_o please_v yet_o i_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n then_o theophilus_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o relate_v these_o thing_n at_o first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o to_o summon_v eutyches_n only_o mamas_n be_v also_o sudden_o return_v excuse_v himself_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o say_v that_o what_o theophilus_n have_v depose_v be_v true_a the_o day_n on_o which_o eutyches_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n be_v come_v eusebius_n vii_o act._n vii_o bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n first_o appear_v then_o they_o send_v to_o search_v for_o eutyches_n in_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o after_o much_o enquiry_n john_n a_o priest_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o
other_o moiety_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n the_o fifteen_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a offer_n to_o parish_n in_o land_n in_o vineyard_n in_o slave_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o tarraco_n thâ—_n council_n of_o tarraco_n altar_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a and_o all_o those_o who_o can_v earn_v their_o livelihood_n the_o seventeen_o give_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o eighteen_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n the_o nineteenth_o subject_n abbot_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o order_n they_o to_o come_v once_o a_o year_n to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o fetch_v back_o the_o vagabond_n monk_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n with_o all_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v together_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v a_o monk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o monastery_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v the_o monastery_n and_o marry_v can_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v monk_n to_o retire_v from_o a_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v build_v a_o cell_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o clergyman_n or_o moâ—â—s_n to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o a_o time_n those_o who_o do_v enjoy_v they_o can_v acquire_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o church_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n and_o not_o of_o fifty_o shall_v be_v observe_v before_o easter_n the_o five_o and_o twentâ—eth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o citizen_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o country_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v use_v before_o ascension-day_n and_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o day_n which_o precede_v this_o feast_n beside_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n neither_o slave_n nor_o servant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o assist_v at_o this_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o the_o familiarity_n of_o clergyman_n with_o strange_a woman_n the_o thirty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o meddle_v with_o divination_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a on_o sunday_n at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o sickness_n the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tarraco_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 516_o and_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o spain_n who_o make_v thirteen_o chapter_n or_o canon_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ecclesiastic_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v their_o kinsfolk_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o may_v go_v and_o see_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v return_v after_o they_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n at_o their_o house_n when_o they_o go_v to_o see_v they_o they_o shall_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o know_a probity_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n whosoever_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o canon_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o meddle_v with_o buy_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v thing_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dear_a shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n 3._o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o have_v lend_v money_n shall_v take_v wine_n or_o corn_n for_o his_o money_n at_o the_o season_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v lend_v it_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v what_o he_o lend_v he_o without_o any_o increase_n 4._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o sunday_n they_o may_v do_v it_o on_o other_o day_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o criminal_a matter_n 5._o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o but_o by_o another_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n aught_o in_o two_o month_n time_n to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o metropolitan_a 6._o a_o bishop_n who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v not_o detain_v by_o any_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brother_n until_o the_o next_o council_n 7._o in_o country_n parish_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n shall_v stay_v there_o by_o turn_n each_o in_o their_o week_n and_o on_o saturday_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o read_v divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n every_o gerunda_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n day_n matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v there_o say_v also_o 8._o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v every_o year_n the_o country_n church_n shall_v cause_v to_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n decay_v and_o take_v care_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v read_v in_o they_o 9_o if_o any_o reader_n or_o porter_n will_v continue_v with_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v give_v unless_o some_o freewill_n offering_n be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o clergyman_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o undertake_v secular_a business_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o 12_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o their_o good_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o 13._o the_o metropolitan_a when_o he_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n aught_o to_o advertise_v they_o to_o bring_v thither_o with_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n this_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o gerunda_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tarraco_n and_o six_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v ten_o canon_n in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o order_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o divine_a sevice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n by_o the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o week_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n abstinence_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v from_o thursday_n until_o saturday_n by_o the_o three_o that_o the_o second_o litany_n shall_v begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n provide_v that_o if_o that_o day_n happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o thursday_n next_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v end_v on_o saturday_n and_o that_o during_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o four_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o at_o the_o
be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o abbot_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o play_v at_o pagan_a sport_n with_o the_o observare_fw-la the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v vaccula_fw-la aut_fw-la cervulo_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la strenas_fw-la diabolicas_fw-la observare_fw-la hart_n or_o heifer_n or_o to_o give_v new-years-gift_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o second_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o send_v clergy_n to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n to_o know_v when_o lent_n begin_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o cause_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o private_a house_n and_o to_o perform_v vow_n by_o tree_n or_o fountain_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o statue_n or_o figure_n of_o men._n by_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v enchantment_n and_o any_o way_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o six_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v fetch_v holy_a chrysm_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o lent_n and_o if_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n to_o send_v thither_o another_o person_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n appoint_v for_o that_o use_n cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o relic_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o city_n to_o hold_v there_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o calais_n any_o thing_n but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o make_v quire_n of_o singing-woman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v feast_n there_o the_o ten_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v two_o mass_n upon_o the_o same_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n before_o two_o hour_n within_o night_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v or_o eat_v on_o that_o day_n after_o midnight_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o vigil_n of_o christmas_n and_o other_o great_a festival_n by_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o wrap_v up_o their_o body_n in_o altar-clothe_n or_o veil_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n with_o the_o veil_n or_o altar-cloth_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v any_o in_o the_o font_n the_o fifteen_o to_o inter_v one_o dead_a body_n upon_o another_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o yoke_v ox_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o such_o work_n on_o sunday_n the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n of_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v their_o own_o death_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v it_o the_o eighteen_o forbid_v to_o baptise_v even_o child_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v to_o serve_v or_o assist_v at_o mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a who_o shall_v have_v child_n or_o commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v their_o widow_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o monk_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o another_o monastery_n if_o his_o abbot_n have_v not_o punish_v he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v godfather_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o abbot_n who_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o monastery_n to_o be_v three_o month_n shut_v up_o in_o another_o and_o to_o live_v there_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n 581._o the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 581._o the_o follow_a constitution_n forbid_v marriage_n with_o stepmother_n daughters-in-law_n sisters-in-law_n cousin_n germane_a aunt_n and_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n where_o any_o be_v put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o to_o assist_v in_o a_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v they_o to_o cite_v another_o clergyman_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v woman_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o naked_a hand_n or_o to_o touch_v the_o linen-cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o forty_o forbid_v priest_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v at_o festival_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o prosecute_v any_o person_n at_o law_n and_o order_n they_o to_o ease_v themselves_o from_o this_o care_n by_o employ_v secular_a person_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o order_n woman_n to_o have_v the_o dominical_a for_o receive_v the_o communion_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o naked_a hand_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o constitution_n 36._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n which_o cover_v their_o head_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o synod_n declare_v that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v wait_v till_o another_o sunday_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o excommunicate_v for_o ae_z year_n the_o judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o shall_v throw_v any_o reproach_n upon_o a_o clergyman_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o ordain_v that_o the_o secular_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o pay_v the_o fine_a which_o the_o prince_n shall_v order_v the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o some_o council_n of_o france_n hold_v about_o private_a affair_n which_o make_v no_o canon_n who_o history_n may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o whereof_o some_o monument_n be_v still_o remain_v those_o of_o mascon_n be_v of_o this_o number_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o seâ—s_n and_o bourge_n be_v present_a there_o with_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o make_v nineteen_o canon_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o second_o forbid_v clergyman_n and_o secular_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o nun_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o or_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o no_o woman_n ought_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o priest_n or_o two_o deacon_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o good_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o last_o will._n the_o five_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o habit_n themselves_o like_o secular_o the_o six_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o pallium_fw-la the_o seven_o that_o the_o judge_n can_v put_v a_o clergyman_n in_o prison_n except_o for_o a_o criminal_a cause_n the_o eight_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o cite_v their_o brethren_n before_o secular_a judge_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v fast_o from_o st._n martin_n day_n to_o christmas_n but_o three_o time_n a_o week_n viz._n on_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o that_o on_o these_o day_n the_o canon_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o ten_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o violate_v the_o obligation_n the_o twelve_o that_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o marry_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_v both_o they_o and_o their_o husband_n until_o
patriarchates_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o other_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o not_o betrayer_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o confirm_v they_o who_o have_v choose_v themselves_o noâ—_n those_o who_o election_n be_v not_o canonical_a he_o mention_n particular_o the_o election_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o without_o a_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o moreover_o to_o condemn_v theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o type_n and_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a profession_n that_o they_o believe_v two_o will_n in_o christ._n he_o appoint_v two_o bishop_n name_v theodorus_n and_o antony_n with_o a_o abbot_n to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o function_n 〈◊〉_d they_o he_o direct_v the_o three_o next_o letter_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o that_o bishop_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o have_v also_o make_v his_o vicar_n he_o explain_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n direct_v to_o pantaleo_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v accuse_v that_o bishop_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o repeat_v also_o here_o that_o those_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o another_o town_n than_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a thus_o he_o declare_v â—ord_n all_o the_o ordination_n make_v in_o sophronius_n patriarchate_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o recommend_v his_o vicar_n to_o a_o great_a lord_n named_z peter_z in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o declare_v void_a the_o ordination_n of_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o declare_v to_o paul_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o acquaint_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o paul_n condemnation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o fourteen_o to_o theodorus_n he_o relate_v what_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o constantinian_n church_n encompass_v with_o guard_n they_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o exarch_n anathema_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o martin_n do_v change_v or_o will_v change_v the_o least_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n anathema_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n unto_o death_n that_o calliopas_n hear_v this_o say_v he_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o he_o answer_v he_o he_o will_v defend_v that_o faith_n unto_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v to_o the_o saracen_n that_o he_o send_v they_o no_o money_n neither_o only_o that_o he_o have_v give_v some_o alm_n to_o some_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o adore_v she_o these_o be_v the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o non_fw-la honorat_fw-la atque_fw-la adorat_fw-la but_o the_o term_n of_o adore_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n they_o make_v calliopas_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o adore_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o respect_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v yet_o the_o same_o story_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o theodorus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o foresee_v what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n into_o the_o constantinian_n church_n thus_o name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o constantine_n have_v build_v near_o the_o bishop_n palace_n that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o saturday_n 13_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 653._o when_v calliopas_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n that_o he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v he_o that_o calliopas_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o adore_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v he_o his_o respect_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n he_o send_v word_n that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o tire_v to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o on_o monday_n he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o secretary_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v man_n together_o nor_o prepare_v arm_n and_o stone_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o martin_n show_v to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o he_o lay_v sick_a ever_o since_o october_n and_o have_v set_v his_o bed_n before_o the_o altar_n that_o about_o noon_n a_o multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o that_o they_o break_v at_o their_o enter_v all_o the_o the_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n as_o several_a other_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o their_o conversion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a so_o this_o of_o burn_a of_o taper_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o first_o they_o be_v indeed_o light_v only_o at_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o vigil_n to_o which_o not_o religion_n but_o necessity_n vigilant_a hieron_n aâ—_n vigilant_a oblige_a they_o but_o afterward_o in_o jerom_n time_n they_o be_v light_v up_o upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o honour_n to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v always_o light_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o interpret_n of_o it_o and_o that_o at_o noonday_n at_o last_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o confirm_v by_o sabinian_n anno_fw-la 606._o many_o 2._o balaeus_n â—ent_n 1._o script_n brit._n tertul._n in_o apolog._n lact._n inst._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o c._n 2._o of_o the_o father_n inveigh_v fierce_o against_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o massalian_o or_o euchitae_n curio_n diem_fw-la lucernis_fw-la infringimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n quis_fw-la jucernas_fw-la vanas_fw-la proffer_v compellit_fw-la and_o so_o lactantius_n num_fw-la mentis_fw-la compos_fw-la putandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la datori_fw-la luminis_fw-la candelarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la offerâ—_n pro_fw-la munere_fw-la but_o superstition_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o this_o with_o other_o ceremony_n which_o if_o the_o most_o noxious_a have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a taper_n in_o the_o church_n then_o calliopas_n show_v a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o martin_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o another_o bishop_n be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o do_v for_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absence_n the_o archdeacon_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o principal_a secretary_n do_v occupy_v his_o place_n martin_n unwilling_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v for_o he_o yield_v himself_o present_o to_o they_o and_o beg_v only_o some_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o accompany_v he_o calliopas_n find_v no_o resistance_n bad_a martin_n come_v along_o with_o they_o to_o his_o palace_n when_o he_o obey_v all_o his_o clergy_n come_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o gâ—â—â—â—â—g_v with_o he_o but_o that_o same_o night_n he_o be_v violent_o carry_v away_o without_o suffer_v any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o accompany_v he_o but_o six_o man_n servant_n and_o a_o cook_n from_o thâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o stay_v one_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o lâ—â—â—â—r_n the_o particulars_n or_o memoir_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n he_o say_v that_o martin_n be_v come_v
caro_fw-la eâ—iamsi_fw-la de_fw-la peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la 1._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 18._o amb._n conc_fw-fr 6._o in_o ps._n 118._o chrys._n hom._n 4â—_n in_o matt._n chrys._n hom._n 20._o in_o joan._n lu._n 1._o 47._o scot._n in_o 3_o do_v 4._o q._n 1._o venit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la concepit_fw-la although_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o comment_n upon_o jo._n 2._o 3._o think_v her_o guilty_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o this_o maldonate_fw-it on_o john_n ii_o part_n 11._o acknowledge_v though_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o her_o own_o mouth_n give_v we_o a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o her_o sinfulness_n inspire_v she_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n as_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o to_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o immoderate_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n be_v the_o first_o school-man_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o dispute_n but_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o church_n and_o though_o it_o get_v ground_n a_o little_a by_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o contest_v among_o the_o learned_a till_o it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1439_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o hitherto_o a_o difficult_a question_n have_v 36._o conc._n basil._n sessio_fw-la 36._o be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o decree_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o since_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dominican_n who_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o point_n and_o from_o the_o roman_a forge_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o book_n come_v and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o franciscan_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o feast_n of_o hâ—r_a nativity_n be_v keep_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o conception_n he_o assert_n that_o she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o penetrate_v through_o her_o bowel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o penetration_n and_o charge_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n with_o heresy_n he_o affirm_v that_o she_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o life_n he_o commend_v she_o high_o and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o describe_v her_o assumption_n in_o a_o stately_a manner_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v she_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o though_o that_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v pious_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o certainty_n lest_o we_o shall_v deliver_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o unquestionable_a truth_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la pium_fw-la sit_fw-la credere_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la affirmari_fw-la ne_fw-la videamus_fw-la dubia_fw-la pro_fw-la certis_fw-la recipere_fw-la this_o be_v what_o this_o author_n say_v who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o usuardus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o martyrology_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v body_n say_v the_o church_n have_v rather_o confess_v that_o she_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v than_o teach_v any_o thing_n apocryphal_a and_o frivolous_a about_o it_o plus_fw-fr elegit_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la pielate_fw-la nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la frivolum_fw-la aut_fw-la apochryphum_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o work_n bear_v ildephonsus_n name_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o fevardentius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1576_o and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o except_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n which_o be_v print_v together_o with_o those_o of_o s._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la some_o letter_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n of_o quiricus_n and_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n taio_n or_o tago_n taio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n he_o reduce_v into_o five_o book_n under_o certain_a title_n all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n work_n about_o divinity_n taio_n taio_n without_o mix_v with_o it_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n save_v only_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o collection_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o second_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o three_o of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o four_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o five_o of_o reprobate_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n this_o collection_n be_v mss._n be_v butler_n be_v among_o thuanus_n mss._n not_o print_v and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o publish_v it_o mabillon_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o it_o have_v publish_v this_o author_n letter_n to_o quiricus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o aguirre_n promise_v another_o letter_n of_o taio_n to_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o a_o town_n former_o call_v naples_n now_o lemonee_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v honourable_o quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o they_o produce_v a_o long_a fragment_n cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n which_o it_o be_v say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o maintain_v there_o that_o neither_o cross_n nor_o image_n be_v worship_v but_o only_o have_v outward_a respect_n pay_v they_o terminate_a in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o simple_a and_o of_o some_o other_o work_v and_o that_o he_o live_v under_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n combefis_n have_v 702._o have_v in_o his_o auctuarium_n p._n 681_o 702._o publish_v two_o homily_n of_o that_o author_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o bless_a simeon_n when_o he_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o feast-day_n keep_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n on_o the_o wednesday_n of_o the_o four_o week_n after_o easter_n marculphus_n this_o author_n preface_n to_o his_o two_o book_n to_o ecciesiasticarum_fw-la to_o formularum_fw-la ecciesiasticarum_fw-la form_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a monk_n and_o that_o he_o make_v that_o work_n after_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n phus_fw-la marcul_fw-la phus_fw-la name_v landericus_n but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n 560._o paris_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n m._n bignon_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o m._n launoy_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o marculphus_n say_v in_o his_o form_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o france_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v agree_v with_o clovis_n and_o dagobert_n time_n
into_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o dignity_n and_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n the_o 38th_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o 39th_o preserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o island_n be_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o new_a justinianopolis_n they_o preserve_v he_o i_o say_v the_o right_a of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hellespont_n with_o the_o right_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o ccord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o 40th_o declare_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v recluse_n or_o anchoret_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v hermit_n to_o be_v in_o to_n the_o 43d_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o reason_n monachism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o 44th_o be_v against_o monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o marry_a the_o 45th_o forbid_v to_o dress_v with_o worldly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n the_o virgin_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit._n the_o 46th_o forbid_v friar_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 47th_o forbid_v friar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o friar_n the_o 48th_o ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n residence_n the_o 49th_o prohibit_n convert_v religious_a house_n to_o profane_a use_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o any_o game_n of_o hazard_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v jester_n dancer_n and_o show_n the_o 52d_o ordain_v that_o the_o can._n the_o missa_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v with_o element_n which_o be_v before_o consecrate_v oblatio_fw-la prius_fw-la oblati_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacrique_fw-la mysterii_fw-la balsam_n in_o hunc_fw-la can._n mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o lady-day_n the_o 53d_o forbid_v they_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o child_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o 54th_o prohibit_n marry_v the_o uncle_n daughter_n forbid_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n or_o two_o sister_n as_o also_o a_o mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n upon_o penalty_n of_o 7_o year_n penance_n the_o 55th_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n the_o 57th_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v layman_n to_o give_v to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n before_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v baptise_v in_o domestic_a chapel_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v the_o 61st_o be_v against_o superstition_n the_o 62d_o against_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v act_v on_o new-year's-day_n the_o 63d_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o false_a story_n of_o martyr_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 64th_o import_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v religious_a matter_n the_o 65th_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o kindle_v fire_n before_o house_n on_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o 66th_o ordain_v that_o easter_n week_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o 68th_o forbid_v burn_v tearing_z or_o give_v to_o victualler_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v the_o 69th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v who_o according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 70th_o forbid_v woman_n to_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o 71st_o be_v against_o some_o profane_a practice_n of_o student_n in_o the_o law_n the_o 72d_o declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o 73d_o ordain_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v make_v the_o feast_n call_v agapae_n in_o church_n the_o 75th_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o strain_v or_o bawl_v modest_o and_o attentive_o the_o 76th_o enjoin_v that_o no_o tavern_n or_o tradesman_n shop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 77th_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o bathe_v with_o woman_n the_o 78th_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 79th_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n of_o some_o who_o at_o christmas_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v lying-in_n the_o 80th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o without_o cause_n absent_v themselves_o for_o 3_o sunday_n together_o from_o their_o own_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o 81st_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o 82d_o approve_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb._n the_o 83d_o forbid_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o 84th_o order_n they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n nor_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o 85th_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o slave_n which_o their_o master_n have_v free_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o 86th_o condemn_v the_o infamous_a company_n of_o debauch_a woman_n the_o 87th_o be_v against_o divorce_n make_v without_o lawful_a cause_n the_o 88th_o forbid_v bring_v horse_n into_o the_o church_n without_o great_a need_n and_o evident_a danger_n the_o 89th_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o good_a friday_n till_o midnight_n the_o 90th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n the_o 91st_o condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n that_o procure_v abortion_n the_o 92d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o 93d_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n but_o after_o those_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v and_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n come_v again_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o 94th_o be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o pagan_n the_o 95th_o be_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o heretic_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n novatian_o continent_n tesseradecatites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v abjuration_n in_o write_v by_o anoint_v their_o forehead_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n and_o sabellian_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v also_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n anathematise_v all_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o 96th_o be_v against_o plate_v and_o curl_v the_o hair_n the_o 97th_o forbid_v husband_n to_o cohabit_n with_o their_o wife_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 98th_o prohibit_n marry_v a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o another_o the_o 99th_o prohibit_n offer_v roast_n meat_n to_o priest_n in_o church_n the_o 100th_o prohibit_n lascivious_a
also_o publish_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o some_o letter_n of_o bede_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o weremoâ—th_n and_o jarrow_n f._n mabillon_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a letter_n of_o bede_n to_o albinus_n but_o it_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o beside_o the_o work_n aforementioned_a there_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n mss._n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n henry_n wharton_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o commentary_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o first_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuc_n as_o also_o two_o epfstle_n the_o one_o contain_v an_o apology_n for_o himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o some_o erroneus_fw-la opinion_n the_o other_o to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n together_o with_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o weremouth_n and_o girwy_n print_a at_o london_n in_o 1693._o bede_n stile_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o be_v neither_o pure_a elegant_a lofty_a nor_o polite_a he_o write_v with_o wonderful_a readiness_n but_o without_o art_n or_o consideration_n he_o have_v much_o read_n and_o learn_v but_o want_v judgement_n and_o critical_a exactness_n he_o collect_v indifferent_o all_o he_o find_v without_o pick_v and_o choose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v nothing_o but_o extract_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n collect_v and_o put_v together_o by_o he_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o author_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v every_o passage_n by_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o their_o name_n bat_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o copy_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v his_o history_n be_v exact_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n or_o a_o little_a time_n before_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o we_o can_v safe_o credit_v it_o because_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o false_a memoir_n his_o composure_n upon_o the_o profane_a science_n be_v neither_o very_a deep_a nor_o exact_a but_o they_o be_v well_o do_v for_o his_o age._n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n common_o call_v pogonatus_n his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n a_o cruel_a man_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o 685_o and_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n and_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n be_v deprive_v os_fw-la it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o leontius_n patricius_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v by_o apsimarus_n tiberius_n and_o at_o length_n justinian_n be_v again_o restore_v in_o 705_o but_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v in_o bythinia_n anno._n 712._o by_o the_o command_n of_o bardanes_n surname_v philippicus_n who_o invade_v the_o empire_n this_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o abbot_n stephen_n the_o scholar_n of_o macarius_n cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o six_o council_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o diptychs_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n banish_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n put_v john_n in_o his_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reverse_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o do_v not_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o perfect_v his_o design_n for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o certain_a person_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o 713_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fl._n anthemius_n be_v declare_v emperor_n surname_v anastasius_n and_o crown_v by_o john_n he_o publish_v the_o six_o council_n anew_o put_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o act_n to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o by_o the_o deacon_n agatho_n who_o relate_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o memoir_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o western_a church_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n constantine_n in_o which_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o philippicus_n he_o than_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o he_o say_v that_o philippicus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o put_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o earnest_a petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o choose_v he_o that_o he_o never_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n by_o use_v ambiguous_a term_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o behaviour_n plain_o acknowledge_v two_o natural_a will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o martin_n i._n and_o the_o six_o council_n last_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o write_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o he_o without_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v pass_v nevertheless_o constantine_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n and_o he_o be_v likewise_o depose_v a_o little_a after_o and_o germanus_n put_v in_o his_o place_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n anno._n 713._o and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o 730_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o died._n we_o have_v three_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n some_o attribute_n also_o to_o he_o a_o mystical_a work_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v theoria_fw-la print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o contain_v also_o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n print_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la the_o first_o be_v upon_o her_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o which_o be_v upon_o her_o annunciation_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o angel_n mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o her_o body_n schottus_n have_v publish_v another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o germanus_n but_o f._n combefis_n have_v restore_v it_o to_o andrea_n cretensis_n some_o also_o believe_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o book_n entitle_v theoria_fw-la and_o his_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o belong_v to_o another_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n under_o alexius_n comnemus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n gretzer_n have_v also_o publish_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v this_o latter_n rather_o than_o the_o former_n as_o also_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n girdle_n put_v out_o by_o surius_n last_o f._n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o gretzer_n attribute_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o write_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n we_o find_v also_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o synod_n and_o heresy_n direct_v to_o antimus_fw-la the_o deacon_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n but_o the_o work_n that_o do_v most_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_a german_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o which_o photius_n give_v we_o some_o extract_v of_o in_o his_o biblioth_n cod_n 233._o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o lawful_a retaliation_n constantinople_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v s._n gregory_n nyssene_n from_o
love_n to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n constant_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o avoid_v lawsuit_n and_o division_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n as_o know_v they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n then_o he_o prescribe_v some_o particular_a rule_n to_o his_o clerk_n in_o the_o one_a article_n he_o recommend_v humility_n to_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o take_v place_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n in_o order_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n without_o add_v the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o the_o young_a clerk_n when_o they_o meet_v their_o senior_n shall_v bow_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o blessing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o give_v they_o their_o place_n he_o enjoin_v young_a man_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o preserve_v modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o 3d._a article_n import_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o cloister_n in_o different_a cell_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n no_o nor_o any_o layman_n without_o a_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o chancellor_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o hall_n that_o no_o laic_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o cloister_n the_o four_o article_n import_v that_o all_o the_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n at_o compline_n after_o which_o last_o part_n of_o the_o office_n they_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v silence_n till_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o any_o body_n do_v not_o return_v home_o at_o compline_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n before_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n clerk_n be_v forbid_v to_o stay_v in_o town_n after_o the_o hour_n of_o compline_n without_o come_v to_o it_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o article_n order_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o day_n and_o night_n time_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o order_v they_o to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o hour_n to_o read_v there_o some_o of_o the_o instruction_n make_v by_o he_o or_o of_o the_o homily_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v order_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o 9th_o article_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o bodily_a labour_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o private_a in_o the_o 10_o he_o will_v have_v the_o clerk_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o keep_v their_o rule_n whilst_o they_o be_v travel_v and_o to_o recite_v their_o office_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o forbid_v private_a person_n to_o strike_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v party_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 14_o have_v represent_v the_o usefulness_n of_o confession_n he_o charge_v the_o clerk_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o time_n between_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n and_o beginning_n of_o november_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n every_o sunday_n and_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o body_n have_v conceal_v his_o sin_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o confess_v to_o other_o priest_n fear_v lest_o the_o bishop_n shall_v degrade_v he_o or_o hinder_v his_o admission_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v scourge_v severe_o or_o be_v imprison_v for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v advice_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n the_o 15_o ordain_v that_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o heinous_a crime_n such_o as_o murder_n fornication_n adultery_n robery_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v chastise_v on_o their_o body_n and_o then_o send_v into_o exile_n or_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v stay_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v that_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o shall_v moreover_o do_v public_a penance_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v stay_v at_o the_o church-door_n prostrate_a whilst_o other_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o during_o the_o service_n but_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o no_o body_n before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o shall_v sue_v for_o this_o reconciliation_n public_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v reconcile_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o 16_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o shall_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o for_o lesser_a fault_n such_o as_o pride_n disobedience_n arrogancy_n detraction_n and_o the_o fault_n against_o the_o rule_n those_o who_o be_v faulty_a shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o be_v admonish_v before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v public_o and_o if_o they_o persist_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o last_o if_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o 18_o be_v concern_v much_o light_a fault_n such_o as_o come_v late_o to_o meat_n he_o charge_v the_o clerk_n to_o come_v present_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v impose_v a_o light_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o their_o fault_n come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v the_o 19_o declare_v that_o penance_n to_o be_v impose_v aught_o to_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o fault_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o ordain_v that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o eat_v till_o after_o the_o vespres_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n during_o this_o time_n except_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o neither_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n they_o shall_v eat_v twice_o adays_o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n except_o on_o friday_n that_o from_o whitsunday_n till_o s._n john_n day_n they_o shall_v eat_v twice_o also_o but_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh-meat_n at_o the_o first_o meal_n that_o from_o midsummer_n to_o s._n martin_n day_n they_o shall_v also_o eat_v twice_o adays_o but_o shall_v eat_v no_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n that_o from_o s._n martin_n day_n till_o christmas_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o after_o the_o 9th_o hour_n and_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n that_o from_o christmas_n to_o lent_n they_o shall_v fast_o till_o the_o 9th_o hour_n on_o mondays_n wednesdays_n and_o friday_n and_o on_o the_o other_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v two_o meal_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n unless_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v holiday_n and_o the_o superior_a permit_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o infirm_a as_o to_o their_o abstinence_n last_o that_o his_o clergy_n may_v eat_v flesh_n during_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v read_v when_o they_o be_v at_o meat_n and_o prescribe_v some_o other_o particular_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n about_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o 24_o oblige_v all_o the_o clerk_n to_o wait_v in_o the_o kitchen_n except_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o follow_a article_n be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o officer_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o chancellor_n the_o butler_n the_o porter_n the_o 28_o be_v concern_v the_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o infirm_a and_o sick_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o provide_v
saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v their_o practice_n be_v not_o well-timed_n because_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v keep_v the_o fast_a till_o the_o nine_o hour_n afterward_o he_o quote_v some_o canon_n to_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n only_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o communicate_v on_o other_o day_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n upon_o the_o presanctify_v element_n so_o that_o nicetas_n do_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o fast_o be_v break_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n as_o our_o usual_a food_n for_o that_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o to_o ease_v one_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o fast_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o break_v the_o fast_a which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n insist_v on_o by_o nicetas_n or_o the_o greek_n who_o believe_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n break_v the_o fast_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o solemnity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o by_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o offer_v say_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n and_o express_v the_o solemn_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o weep_v or_o fast_o beside_o nicetas_n do_v suppose_v that_o present_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v finish_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n break_v the_o fast_a present_o after_o in_o which_o particular_a he_o err_v for_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o break_v their_o fast_a but_o late_a however_o neither_o nicetas_n nor_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n as_o common_a food_n nay_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n their_o great_a doctor_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o for_o algerus_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o stercoranism_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o humbertus_fw-la who_o word_n he_o do_v but_o transcribe_v and_o humbertus_fw-la charge_n nicetas_n with_o it_o by_o a_o consequence_n that_o have_v fail_v and_o which_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n any_o far_o contest_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o among_o the_o error_n which_o the_o latin_n afterward_o condemn_v in_o michael_n cerularius_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o therefore_o this_o error_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o greek_n now_o to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o latin_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n that_o none_o be_v latin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n among_o the_o latin_n so_o much_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o our_o usual_a food_n but_o that_o they_o have_v debate_v among_o they_o this_o scholastical_a question_n what_o become_v of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v indecent_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o our_o common_a food_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o excrement_n or_o void_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v either_o annihilate_v or_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o opinion_n which_o have_v the_o vogue_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n have_v be_v since_o reject_v by_o our_o schoolman_n who_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o convert_v into_o another_o substance_n god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n produce_v another_o work_n another_o another_o matter_n what_o a_o many_o transubstantiation_n must_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o forgery_n transubstantiation_n on_o the_o altar_n create_v another_o in_o the_o belly_n lest_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o indecent_a evacuation_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n to_o maintain_v one_o will_v error_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o page_n 78._o paschasius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n with_o other_o food_n this_o note_v the_o author_n have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n viz._n this_o be_v not_o without_o difficulty_n for_o paschasius_fw-la say_v well_o frivolum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o apocrypho_fw-la libro_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cogitare_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la but_o this_o will_v bear_v two_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pass_v or_o return_n or_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o whether_o it_o pass_v or_o not_o since_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v its_o mingle_n with_o other_o aliment_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o paschasius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n for_o though_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o eucharist_n nourish_v our_o body_n â—e_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o that_o word_n understand_v a_o carnal_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a nutriture_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v the_o entire_a passage_n in_o paschasiuâ—s_n treatise_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o 71_o page_n of_o this_o work_n matter_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n viii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o christ._n paschasius_n and_o ratramnus_n have_v another_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n birth_n ratramnus_n his_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n ratramnus_n be_v inform_v there_o be_v some_o in_o germany_n that_o maintain_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n per_fw-la virginalis_fw-la januam_fw-la vuluâ—e_fw-la sed_fw-la monstruose_fw-la de_fw-la secreto_fw-la ventris_fw-la incerto_fw-la tramite_fw-la he_o think_v such_o a_o opinion_n dangerous_a conceive_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o bear_v but_o issue_v from_o the_o virgin_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nasci_fw-la sed_fw-la erumpi_fw-la he_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o in_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n publish_v by_o father_n dacherius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la wherein_o he_o own_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o mary_n live_v all_o her_o life-time_n a_o virgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la but_o confute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n per_fw-la semitam_fw-la vulvae_fw-la but_o some_o other_o way_n he_o bring_v in_o against_o they_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n yet_o he_o own_v withal_o that_o he_o come_v out_o per_fw-la vulvam_fw-la clausam_fw-la as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v through_o the_o door_n and_o not_o through_o the_o wall_n yet_o without_o open_v the_o door_n paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o who_o be_v then_o but_o one_o of_o the_o private_a birth_n paschasius_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n monk_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n he_o assume_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a think_v that_o ratramnus_n heretofore_o his_o monk_n but_o who_o perhaps_o have_v before_o this_o quit_v that_o abbey_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n such_o thing_n as_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o our_o saviour_n
to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v give_v he_o order_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o greek_n consist_v of_o ten_o article_n which_o ratramnus_n and_o aeneas_n answer_v in_o their_o work_n ratramnus_n preface_n be_v very_o short_a he_o say_v that_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v either_o false_a heretical_a superstitious_a or_o irreligious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a aeneas_n preface_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o eneomium_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o victorious_a over_o her_o enemy_n and_o then_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o between_o the_o church_n for_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v to_o attack_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o add_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o heresy_n be_v hatch_v in_o greece_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v heretic_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o its_o bishop_n that_o indeed_o liberius_n yield_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v at_o present_a be_v unjust_a that_o they_o start_v unnecessary_a question_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prepare_v to_o answer_n and_o refute_v '_o they_o the_o first_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_n answer_n to_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o greek_n greek_n ask_v the_o roman_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o a_o fundamental_a point_n ratramnus_n treat_v of_o it_o very_o full_o and_o of_o the_o four_o book_n which_o complete_a his_o work_n three_o be_v entire_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o two_o other_o he_o urge_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n aeneas_n only_o collect_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o confirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n ratramnus_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o book_n that_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o mere_o the_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o no_o man_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v different_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o make_v use_v of_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v since_o practise_v and_o by_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o cite_v the_o passage_n of_o socrates_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o greek_n inveigh_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o exception_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o motive_n of_o piety_n but_o from_o envy_n or_o pride_n after_o this_o general_a observation_n which_o aeneas_n have_v not_o make_v he_o examine_v distinct_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o every_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o in_o ratramnus_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o aeneas_n be_v concern_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n ratramnus_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o who_o keep_v this_o fast_a beside_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o fast_v since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o dine_v not_o on_o this_o day_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o saturday_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o it_o be_v say_v fast_v on_o this_o day_n before_o they_o undertake_v the_o dispute_n with_o simon_n magus_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n come_v he_o ground_n this_o assertion_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sylvester_n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v eusebius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o this_o apocryphal_a work_n do_v not_o so_o well_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o passage_n in_o st._n augustin_n about_o this_o fast_a and_o the_o reflection_n that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o follow_v their_o ancient_a custom_n aeneas_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n isidore_n the_o second_o article_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o length_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o greek_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o fast_o eight_o whole_a week_n during_o which_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o during_o seven_o week_n from_o egg_n and_o cheese_n ratramnus_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o the_o western_a church_n about_o the_o number_n of_o week_n in_o lent_n that_o some_o begin_v it_o six_o some_o seven_o other_o eight_z and_o other_o even_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v exact_o forty_o day_n those_o who_o fast_o all_o the_o other_o day_n except_o sunday_n must_v fast_o also_o four_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n that_o they_o who_o fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n or_o sunday_n aught_o to_o begin_v their_o fast_a the_o eight_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o likewise_o except_o thursdays_n aught_o to_o begin_v nine_o week_n before_o easter_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v a_o kind_n of_o fast_a nine_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o sing_v of_o haleluia_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n but_o after_o all_o though_o there_o be_v some_o western_a church_n that_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n except_o sunday_n and_o in_o which_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o day_n of_o fast_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v add_v four_o day_n more_o of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o fast_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o greek_n who_o keep_v but_o half_a a_o fast_a in_o the_o first_o week_n since_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o thing_n make_v of_o milk_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o be_v three_o day_n in_o each_o week_n without_o fast_v so_o that_o thus_o they_o fast_v but_o 36_o day_n aeneas_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n but_o he_o observe_v far_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n be_v various_a in_o different_a church_n that_o in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n they_o fast_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o boil_v bake_v or_o roast_a meat_n their_o meal_n be_v only_o of_o fruit_n herb_n and_o pulse_n that_o in_o germany_n they_o dont_fw-fr usual_o abstain_v from_o milk_n butter_n cheese_n and_o egg_n that_o some_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n seem_v more_o reasonable_a in_o fast_v six_o week_n together_o except_o sunday_n and_o in_o add_v four_o day_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o very_o little_a consequence_n as_o ratramnus_n observe_v they_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n ratramnus_n make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o custom_n that_o some_o do_v not_o shave_v their_o beard_n but_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n that_o other_o shave_v
shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o their_o mother-tongue_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o response_n after_o the_o priest_n in_o divine-service_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mysterious_a use_n of_o a_o visible_a creature_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v further_v 5._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v book_n necessary_a for_o their_o office_n viz._n a_o book_n for_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o lesson_n anthem_n administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o calendar_n and_o homily_n for_o all_o the_o year_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v recite_v s._n athanasius_n creed_n at_o the_o prime_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o solemn_a time_n for_o baptism_n as_o h._n saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v at_o all_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v three_o dipping_n and_o have_v in_o their_o font_n a_o vessel_n which_o they_o use_v only_o to_o baptise_v in_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v holy_a viz._n all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n our_o lord_n nativity_n st._n stephen_n st._n john_n st._n innocent_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n easter_n ascension_n h._n saturday_n whitsuntide_n st._n john_n baptist_n the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o chief_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o every_o saint_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o any_o church_n be_v found_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o to_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n remedius_fw-la s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v they_o nor_o hinder_v if_o their_o devotion_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o 9_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v woman_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o with_o they_o 10._o nor_o go_v to_o tavern_n 11._o nor_o frequent_a court_n of_o judicature_n nor_o be_v bail_n nor_o go_v a_o hunt_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o 13._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o receive_v nor_o employ_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n 14._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o private_a house_n or_o unconsecrated_a church_n unless_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o sick_n 15._o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 16._o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v any_o office_n about_o it_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o vessel_n and_o church_n the_o clerk_n shall_v take_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n whither_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v also_o receive_v there_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n 17._o that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n 18._o that_o no_o clergyman_n ordain_v or_o to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o court_n or_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v till_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o diocese_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o a_o stranger_n 19_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v sing_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o honour_v any_o unknown_a angel_n but_o only_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o s._n raphael_n that_o priest_n shall_v all_o have_v one_o way_n of_o administer_a penance_n and_o shall_v impose_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fault_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o good_a use._n 21._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o five_o degree_n but_o nevertheless_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n shall_v not_o be_v part_v but_o put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o first_o husband_n or_o first_o wife_n also_o a_o godson_n or_o god-daughter_n at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n may_v not_o coâ—…nue_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o part_v but_o they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o slave_n may_v not_o marry_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a 22._o that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o win_v they_o from_o vice_n but_o chief_o from_o perjury_n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o god-son_n and_o god-daughter_n when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o these_o constitution_n show_v how_o prudent_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n this_o good_a bishop_n hatto_n be_v be_v very_o age_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n both_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v with_o it_o in_o 823_o and_o live_v a_o private_a monk_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o 836._o he_o also_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n wettinus_n or_o guettinus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o strabo_n this_n tract_n be_v print_v among_o the_o vision_n of_o hildegarde_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n at_o paris_n 1513._o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n 4._o p._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o agobardus_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v agobard_fw-mi agobard_fw-mi the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o obscure_a some_o think_v he_o a_o frenchman_n though_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o he_o be_v coadjutor_n france_n coadjutor_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v chorepiscopus_n in_o ado_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o hugo_n flaviniaâ—ensis_n and_o not_o coepiscopus_a because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v coepiscopus_a or_o coadjutor_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ordain_v he_o anew_o when_o leidradus_n retire_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n suffragans_fw-la in_o france_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n of_o leidradus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o retreat_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a argobardus_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o godly_a and_o a_o whole_a synod_n what_o synod_n it_o be_v be_v not_o know_v m._n baluzius_n believe_v it_o be_v that_o of_o mentz_n in_o 813._o but_o this_o synod_n be_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o leidradus_n do_v not_o retire_v and_o so_o agobard_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a a_o whole_a synod_n of_o france_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n that_o leidradus_n have_v make_v of_o he_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o
and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v any_o far_o speak_v of_o here_o because_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o because_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n about_o these_o affair_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n the_o first_o sixteen_o be_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n the_o rest_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n the_o divorce_n of_o thietberga_n of_o lotharius_n the_o excommunication_n of_o waldrada_n the_o pardon_v of_o count_n baldwin_n the_o affair_n of_o ingletruda_n and_o boatswain_n the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o affair_n of_o ebbo_n the_o privilege_n of_o some_o abbey_n the_o promotion_n of_o hilducius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n kallais_n the_o pall_n grant_v to_o egilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishopric_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o country_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o metropolis_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o which_o he_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v rodulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourge_n about_o several_a point_n of_o discipline_n which_o we_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o contain_v seven_o article_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o suffragans_fw-la some_o bishop_n of_o france_n depose_v those_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o other_o re-ordained_n they_o because_o say_v he_o suffragans_fw-la be_v create_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o may_v perform_v episcopal_a function_n but_o because_o the_o canon_n forbid_v suffragans_fw-la to_o execute_v these_o function_n he_o order_v the_o canon_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o complaint_n the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n make_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n force_v his_o clergy_n to_o commence_v their_o difference_n in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v try_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o several_a matter_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n without_o consult_v he_o about_o it_o nicholas_n admonish_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n of_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o quality_n of_o primate_n and_o patriarch_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o privilege_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n of_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v try_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o repeat_v anew_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o canon_n that_o constitute_v the_o right_n of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o the_o three_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o never_o anoint_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v with_o the_o chrism_n add_v that_o he_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v the_o four_o permit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o moderate_v the_o penance_n and_o relax_v something_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o canon_n make_v against_o such_o as_o have_v undertake_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n the_o five_o be_v about_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v to_o confirmation_n such_o child_n as_o their_o wife_n have_v have_v by_o a_o former_a husband_n he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o through_o ignorance_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o make_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o six_o order_n that_o such_o as_o have_v kill_v their_o wife_n unless_o they_o have_v take_v they_o in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o homicide_n the_o seven_o intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o repeat_v the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la on_o holy-thursday_n at_o mass._n but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o to_o wear_v the_o pall_n on_o this_o day_n unless_o they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n f._n dacherius_n in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v publish_v another_o canonical_a letter_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o send_v to_o harduicus_n archbishop_n of_o besançon_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v the_o follow_a rule_n first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n may_v not_o marry_v any_o more_o for_o the_o future_a second_o that_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v their_o relation_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n divorce_v can_v marry_v as_o long_o as_o either_o of_o they_o live_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v when_o one_o of_o they_o die_v three_o he_o also_o believe_v that_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n of_o sodomy_n provide_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o that_o curse_a habit_n four_o he_o show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o diocese_n aught_o to_o stand_v good_a in_o the_o five_o article_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v suffragans_fw-la not_o only_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o confirm_v child_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o wemay_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o and_o convict_v of_o a_o foul_a crime_n can_v no_o more_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o function_n there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v church_n discipline_n yet_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n which_o contain_v *_o 106._o viz._n 106._o above_o 100_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a affinity_n between_o godfather_n and_o their_o god-children_n which_o hinder_v their_o ever_o marry_v together_o the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o betrthe_v the_o priest_n ought_v to_o cause_v the_o person_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o there_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o the_o voil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o second_o marriage_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v wear_v crown_n upon_o their_o head_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o as_o the_o greek_n say_v of_o they_o need_v not_o nevertheless_o always_o be_v observe_v that_o consent_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n may_v suffice_v and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v want_v the_o rest_n signify_v nothing_o the_o four_o set_v down_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o lend_v 2._o the_o fast_a after_o whitsunday_n 3._o that_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o that_o before_o christmas_n 5._o the_o six_o day_n of_o every_o week_n and_o 6._o all_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n be_v not_o command_v but_o that_o of_o friday_n be_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o bathe_v on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v and_o kiss_v the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n in_o lent_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o extol_v the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n provide_v the_o communicant_a be_v engage_v in_o no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o mortal_a crime_n lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o ten_o be_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n the_o eleven_o set_v down_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o we_o must_v forbear_v work_v to_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v on_o those_o day_n forbear_v also_o try_v civil_a and_o criminal_a affair_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o send_v they_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v use_v towards_o a_o greek_a who_o have_v his_o ear_n and_o nose_n cut_v off_o for_o pretend_v to_o
remain_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o ratherius_n be_v annex_v several_a sermon_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o large_a instruction_n upon_o lent_n he_o therein_o blame_v those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n either_o fast_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a time_n or_o else_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n or_o last_o break_v the_o fast_a on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o saturday_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o fast_v in_o lent_n only_o till_o noon_n that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n mass_n be_v not_o celebrate_v among_o the_o latin_n till_o about_o night_n and_o that_o they_o fast_v that_o day_n till_o mass_n be_v over_o but_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o begin_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o their_o lent_n be_v long_a after_o this_o he_o recommend_v prayer_n almsgiving_n and_o repentance_n and_o show_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v these_o into_o practice_n last_o to_o these_o instruction_n he_o add_v a_o dissertation_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n into_o which_o he_o perceive_v several_a of_o his_o priest_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o imagine_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o body_n by_o several_a argument_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o refute_v a_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n in_o heaven_n every_o monday_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v his_o clergy_n to_o live_v regular_o the_o person_n who_o error_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o in_o this_o sermon_n accuse_v he_o either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o have_v deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o of_o have_v condemn_v the_o devotion_n of_o those_o who_o go_v every_o monday_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o incarnate_a wisdom_n have_v not_o eye_n hand_n or_o a_o body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o divine_a substance_n have_v none_o and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o hear_v mass_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o assert_v that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n and_o superstition_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o st._n michael_n church_n on_o mondays_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o second_o discourse_n upon_o lent_n be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n there_o be_v beside_o four_o sermon_n on_o easter-day_n and_o three_o on_o the_o ascension_n which_o likewise_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n of_o morality_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n he_o write_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o conrade_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v sing_v mass_n that_o week_n or_o no_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o try_v he_o than_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v celebrate_v it_o on_o christmas-day_n declare_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o seldom_o or_o be_v who_o receive_v it_o often_o he_o add_v that_o be_v they_o to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o the_o one_o will_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o celebrate_v and_o the_o other_o from_o do_v it_o every_o day_n from_o this_o point_n of_o morality_n ratherius_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ask_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v whether_o he_o understand_v figurative_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n be_v real_a and_o not_o figurative_a so_o the_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n transubstantiation_n but_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o monsieut_n du_n pin_n leave_n this_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o the_o change_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n be_v reckon_v a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o only_o a_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o miraculous_a and_o show_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v which_o i_o presume_v no_o romanist_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o â—his_v other_o argument_n to_o elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o vain_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v thing_n which_o contradict_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v above_o they_o the_o one_o we_o grant_v the_o other_o we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v above_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o contradict_v neither_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_o above_o but_o contradict_v the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n at_o once_o so_o that_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n be_v most_o orthodox_n whether_o we_o which_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v by_o faith_n receive_v very_a christ_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o or_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a transubstantiation_n benediction_n make_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o if_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o colour_n seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v here_o and_o that_o as_o the_o mud_n whereof_o man_n be_v form_v change_v its_o figure_n though_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o we_o receive_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n perhaps_o vanish_v after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n or_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o flesh._n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-inquisitive_a about_o the_o rest_n since_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o without_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v it_o foulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n speak_v of_o almost_o all_o these_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o we_o still_o have_v and_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v viz._n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o combat_n or_o the_o mental_a meditation_n of_o one_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o monk_n of_o lobe_n which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o
she_o be_v the_o king_n relation_n in_o the_o five_o or_o six_o degree_n and_o rechinus_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n beside_o if_o philip_n be_v free_a as_o he_o pretend_v bertrade_fw-mi be_v not_o her_o first_o marriage_n be_v still_o valid_a all_o these_o consideration_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o king_n philip_n who_o surmount_v they_o all_o and_o resolve_v upon_o solemnize_n this_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n public_o he_o fix_v upon_o a_o day_n to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o paris_n and_o send_v for_o reginald_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n yves_n of_o chartres_n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n to_o render_v the_o solemnity_n the_o more_o authentic_a yves_n of_o chartres_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v he_o consent_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o that_o marriage_n because_o his_o divorce_n from_o bertha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o because_o bertrade_n can_v not_o marry_v he_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o send_v likewise_o word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v this_o marriage_n but_o rather_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o it_o last_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o because_o of_o this_o business_n refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v inspirited_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o order_n to_o oppose_v this_o criminal_a proceed_v of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o this_o philip_n marry_v bertrade_n and_o find_v out_o a_o bishop_n who_o dare_v to_o marry_v they_o for_o the_o revenue_n of_o some_o church_n which_o the_o king_n give_v 1094._o the_o council_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1094._o he_o hugh_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o yves_n of_o chartres_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o autun_n october_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1094._o wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v philip_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n whilst_o the_o first_o be_v live_v in_o this_o council_n he_o likewise_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o against_o the_o antipope_n guilbert_n and_o the_o decree_n against_o the_o simony_n and_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prohibit_v monk_n from_o usurp_a the_o function_n and_o right_n of_o curate_n pope_n urban_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n against_o philip_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n whither_o he_o send_v as_o we_o mention_v before_o his_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o far_a respite_n till_o whitsuntide_n afterward_o when_o urban_n be_v come_v to_o france_n the_o king_n send_v his_o deputy_n before_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o good_a disposition_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o cancel_v the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o yves_n of_o chartres_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n order_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o part_v from_o bertrade_n yves_n of_o chartres_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o do_v it_o with_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v persecute_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o all_o his_o admonition_n prove_v ineffectual_a in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o concubine_n bertrade_fw-mi as_o to_o the_o crusade_n set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n gregory_n ii_o the_o crusade_n under_o urban_n ii_o vii_o be_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o it_o but_o can_v not_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n because_o of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n victor_n iii_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n he_o labour_v under_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o send_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o infidel_n urban_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a exemplar_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o gentleman_n of_o picardy_n near_o amiens_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o letter_n from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o patriarch_n simeon_n who_o conjure_v the_o christian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v so_o animate_v the_o bystander_n by_o his_o warm_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o undertake_v the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o all_o the_o prelate_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o exhortation_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n be_v list_v for_o that_o service_n and_o take_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o badge_n which_o the_o soldier_n wear_v be_v a_o red_a cross_n sew_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o military_a word_n deo_fw-la placet_fw-la we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o clermont_n complete_a but_o only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o large_a be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o lambert_n bishop_n clermont_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n of_o arras_n who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o that_o council_n they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o in_o all_o the_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o truce_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o second_o import_v that_o the_o voyage_n of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o devotion_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v serve_v they_o instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o pennance_n the_o three_o that_o the_o deanery_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o priest_n and_o the_o archdeaconeries_a only_o on_o deacon_n the_o four_o that_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o bear_v arms._n the_o five_o that_o laic_n can_v be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v subdeacons_a at_o least_o the_o six_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v sell_v prebendship_n or_o any_o other_o benefice_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v any_o money_n for_o they_o shall_v resign_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o altar_n bestow_v on_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n or_o canon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o their_o letter_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v exact_v any_o duty_n for_o burial_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o promote_a to_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o son_n of_o concubine_n or_o the_o bestow_n any_o benefice_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastical_a or_o canonical_a life_n the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o prohibit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n from_o hold_v two_o prebendship_n or_o two_o live_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o several_a church_n and_o from_o alter_v the_o title_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o live_n from_o lay_v patron_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_n king_n and_o prince_n from_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o live_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a the_o eighteen_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o have_v chaplain_n independent_a on_o the_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v they_o from_o detain_v the_o ten_o or_o churches_n the_o one_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o another_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v restitution_n and_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o habitual_a commission_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v christian_n from_o eat_v flesh_n from_o ash-wednesday_n till_o easter_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n viz._n the_o four_o ember_n week_n and_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v their_o fast_a till_o sunday_n morning_n that_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v on_o that_o day_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a
century_n though_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o each_o rome_n the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acridia_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o ever_o since_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a rupture_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o of_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o breach_n begin_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o latter_a write_v in_o the_o year_n 1053._o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acridia_n and_o of_o all_o bulgaria_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o trani_n in_o apulia_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o letter_n they_o reprove_v the_o latin_n 1._o because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o because_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o lent_n 3_o because_o they_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 4._o because_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v alleluiah_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n cerularius_n order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o to_o deprive_v the_o abbot_n and_o latin_a religious_a who_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o city_n this_o letter_n of_o michael_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n cerularius_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n ix_o to_o cerularius_n monomachus_n who_o go_v thither_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o norman_n be_v communicate_v to_o cardinal_n humbert_n who_o be_v at_o trani_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o pope_n leo._n this_o pope_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o cerularius_n and_o to_o leo_n of_o acridia_n wherein_o he_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o unkind_a usage_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v show_v to_o the_o latin_n at_o constantinople_n without_o discant_v on_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n he_o only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o lawful_a foundation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o leo_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o another_o place_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o fair_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n still_o be_v master_n of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o west_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v notice_n to_o he_o likewise_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o much_o desire_v this_o reunion_n as_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o norman_n in_o apulia_n the_o next_o year_n send_v three_o legate_n constantinople_n the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n to_o constantinople_n viz._n cardinal_n humbert_n bishop_n of_o blanchesolva_n cardinal_n frederick_n archdeacon_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n he_o send_v they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o the_o emperor_n express_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o patriarch_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o leo._n in_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o four_o thing_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v greece_n make_v p._n 25_o 26._o humbert_n present_v the_o write_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n before_o and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o letter_n be_v â—…ated_v in_o january_n 1054._o the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n humbert_n who_o be_v the_o spokesman_n who_o present_v to_o that_o prince_n the_o pope_n letter_n and_o give_v michael_n that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o likewise_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o write_v which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerularius_n with_o a_o resutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n compose_v by_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la monk_n of_o studia_fw-la against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a make_v they_o to_o be_v publish_a in_o constantinople_n conceal_v the_o name_n of_o humbert_n and_o michael_n under_o those_o of_o romanus_n and_o constantinopolitanus_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerâ—larius_n humbert_n accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o tolerate_a heretic_n cerularius_n humbert_n reply_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerularius_n among_o they_o and_o surpass_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o rashness_n because_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o confront_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o anathematise_v it_o open_o which_o never_o any_o heretic_n dare_v to_o do_v he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o malice_n to_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n since_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o passover_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feast_v on_o their_o sabbath_n that_o they_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n that_o this_o reflect_v rather_o on_o the_o greek_n who_o spend_v the_o saturday_n in_o mirth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—estival_n day_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o unleavened_a be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o advantage_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o it_o may_v have_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o proper_a and_o convenient_a than_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vestry_n with_o fine_a wheat_n and_o clear_a water_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o offer_v a_o whole_a loaf_n whereas_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o they_o cut_v a_o round_a piece_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o return_v or_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o these_o time_n have_v little_a to_o do_v when_o they_o thus_o leâ—t_v the_o substance_n â—o_o hunâ—_n after_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o religion_n inter_v the_o remainder_n a_o practice_n which_o humbert_n condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n relate_v to_o the_o saturday's_n fast_n humbert_n only_o reply_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n neither_o in_o lent_n nor_o out_o of_o lent_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n relate_v to_o thing_n strangle_v he_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o eat_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o withal_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o likewise_o abhor_v eat_v of_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o such_o animal_n as_o be_v drown_v or_o stifle_v and_o that_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o those_o who_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o beast_n kill_v or_o take_v in_o hunt_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o eat_v thereof_o without_o any_o scruple_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o last_o head_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o omission_n of_o sing_v alleluiah_n in_o lent_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o any_o aversion_n thereto_o but_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o humiliation_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o speak_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n he_o accuse_v of_o be_v marcionite_n manichees_n theopaschites_n etc._n etc._n he_o upbraid_v
clergy_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o monk_n who_o quit_v their_o habit_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v resume_v it_o and_o if_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a they_o they_o shall_v reside_v with_o the_o clerk_n in_o church_n or_o in_o other_o monastery_n wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n and_o observe_v the_o monastic_a rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o that_o neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o monk_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o church_n or_o from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n after_o the_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n aimo_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o st._n martial_n shall_v be_v style_v a_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church-office_n the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1031._o the_o same_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n assemble_v eighteen_o day_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v 1031._o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 1031._o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v present_a with_o jourdain_z bishop_n of_o lymoges_n isambert_n of_o poiâ—…rs_n arnold_n of_o perigueux_n rohon_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v only_o two_o session_n viz._n the_o first_o on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o november_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o 19_o in_o the_o former_a after_o many_o debate_n the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v confirm_v to_o st._n martial_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o different_a custom_n may_v be_v in_o use_n in_o several_a church_n the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v read_v and_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o host_n every_o sunday_n be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v twelve_o time_n a_o year_n afterward_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o beaulieu_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o secular_a abbot_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n shall_v place_v a_o regular_a abbot_n therein_o before_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o monastic_a regularity_n in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o only_o complain_v of_o one_o abbot_n who_o have_v suffer_v a_o certain_a viscount_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o decease_a without_o absolution_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o church_n the_o abbot_n vindicate_v himself_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o viscount_n who_o bury_v he_o themselves_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o cause_v his_o corpse_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v without_o the_o consecrate_a ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n relate_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o diocese_n then_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o oblige_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n to_o make_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o divine_a service_n be_v propose_v to_o that_o end_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n martial_n have_v their_o custom_n confirm_v of_o administer_a baptism_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v a_o chaplain_n and_o three_o deacon_n assist_v at_o their_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o canon_n against_o incontinent_a clergyman_n and_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n upon_o a_o remonstrance_n that_o divers_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n for_o notorious_a crime_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n en_fw-fr velay_n report_v that_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o count_n of_o clermont_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o marry_v another_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o complaint_n the_o pope_n return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o what_o have_v happen_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o any_o information_n that_o the_o count_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n to_o assist_v his_o brethren_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o oppose_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o schism_n or_o misunderstand_a between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v be_v due_o absolve_v by_o his_o diocesan_n this_o narrative_a make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o absolution_n be_v often_o surreptitious_o get_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v at_o angoulesme_fw-fr where_o a_o certain_a excommunicate_v person_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n present_v to_o his_o bishop_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o the_o penance_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n without_o be_v surprise_v reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o order_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o offender_n who_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n by_o his_o order_n upon_o these_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o right_a to_o confirm_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v a_o offender_n by_o his_o diocesan_n or_o even_o to_o impose_v it_o on_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n shall_v nominate_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o impose_v penance_n or_o to_o grant_v absolution_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o consult_v the_o diocesan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o to_o disannul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o head_n the_o head_n also_o ought_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o member_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o large_a and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n authority_n and_o argument_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o st._n martial_n which_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a moment_n divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n a._n d._n 1040._o many_o other_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a province_n of_o france_n 1040._o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o 1040._o particular_o in_o aquitaine_n burgundy_n and_o lyonnois_n for_o the_o re-establing_a of_o peace_n and_o church-discipline_n effectual_a mean_n be_v chief_o seek_v for_o therein_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n public_a robbery_n and_o outrage_n that_o be_v commit_v more_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o all_o these_o council_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o from_o drink_v wine_n on_o friday_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v exempt_v for_o some_o lawful_a cause_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v their_o indigent_a person_n on_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o abstinence_n offender_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o other_o pennance_n provide_v that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v it_o however_o some_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o
his_o room_n the_o latter_a be_v zealous_a in_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v divers_a synod_n and_o make_v some_o constitution_n in_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o at_o roven_n a._n d._n 1063._o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o build_n of_o which_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o berenger_n erroneous_a opinion_n 1063._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1063._o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o roven_n hold_v a._n d._n 1072._o maurillus_n die_a a._n d._n 1069._o duke_n william_n cause_v john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o send_v lanfranc_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v that_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o roven_n in_o 1072._o 1072._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1072._o with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o which_o after_o have_v revive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o set_v forth_o twenty_o four_o canon_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n after_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n none_o have_v at_o least_o twelve_o priest_n for_o his_o assistant_n the_o second_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o receive_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o other_o oil_n as_o it_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o some_o place_n by_o a_o abuse_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v all_o their_o chrism_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o the_o three_o that_o the_o dean_n be_v clothe_v with_o albes_fw-la shall_v distribute_v the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o reverence_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o well_o stop_v vessel_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n the_o five_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v remain_v fast_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o albe_n and_o steal_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o six_o that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o holy_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o host_n already_o consecrate_v shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v a_o second_o time_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o confer_v confirmation_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o that_o taper_n be_v light_v the_o eight_o that_o sacred_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o evening_n on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n morning_n if_o saturday's_n fast_a be_v not_o break_v the_o nine_o that_o the_o fast_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v during_o the_o ember-week_n the_o ten_o that_o clerk_n who_o have_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o surprise_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o eleven_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v crown_n with_o benediction_n and_o presume_v to_o quit_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o clerk_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n on_o friday_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o twelve_o enjoin_v that_o vagabond_n monk_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n for_o some_o misdeameanour_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o return_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o abbot_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a those_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a live_n the_o fourteen_o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v private_o nor_o after_o meal_n but_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v fast_v shall_v be_v bless_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n fast_v and_o that_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o marry_v they_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v not_o relation_n in_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o fifteen_o declare_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v marry_v can_v enjoy_v any_o church-revenue_n nor_o dispose_v of_o they_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o a_o man_n can_v marry_v a_o widow_n with_o who_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v converse_v scandalous_o in_o her_o husband_n life-time_n the_o seventeen_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v veil_v a_o nun_n can_v take_v another_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v live_v the_o eighteen_o that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o she_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o nineteenth_o order_n that_o clerk_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a and_o public_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o dignity_n till_o after_o a_o long_a course_n of_o penance_n the_o twenty_o that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v his_o diocesan_n shall_v summon_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o colleague_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o three_o for_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o those_o who_o can_v assist_v in_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n the_o twenty_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n none_o shall_v take_v any_o repast_n before_o the_o canonical_a the_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o none_o the_o twenty_o second_o that_o on_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter-festival_n the_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o none_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o noctural_a office_n which_o belong_v to_o easter-sunday_n and_o that_o no_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v during_o the_o two_o precede_a day_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o if_o any_o festival_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o day_n when_o it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o within_o the_o octave_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o the_o solemn_a and_o general_a baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o not_o even_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o epiphany_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o happen_v a_o notable_a quarrel_n between_o john_n de_fw-fr bayvex_n the_o owen_n a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n archbishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n owen_n at_o roven_n it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o city_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n in_o their_o church_n on_o the_o patron_n be_v festival_n archbishop_n john_n have_v make_v they_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o than_o ordinary_a they_o begin_v the_o office_n without_o he_o but_o he_o arrive_v when_o the_o hymn_n call_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v end_v and_o be_v incense_v because_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o monk_n cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o abbot_n of_o see_z who_o be_v officiate_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v during_o which_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n or_o one_o of_o their_o servant_n get_v up_o into_o the_o steeple_n ring_v the_o alarm-bell_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n owen_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o some_o with_o hatch_n and_o other_o with_o staff_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o church_n and_o break_v in_o furious_o whilst_o other_o climb_v upon_o the_o vault_n the_o archbishop_n terrify_v with_o the_o danger_n retire_v towards_o the_o church-door_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v and_o make_v a_o rampart_n of_o seat_n and_o bench_n against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o attendant_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o monk_n with_o candlestick_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o as_o resolute_o till_o at_o last_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o tumult_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v expose_v come_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o
without_o any_o defect_n that_o the_o wine_n be_v likewise_o pure_a and_o the_o water_n clean_n the_o altar_n decent_o adorn_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n with_o a_o corporal_n above_o and_o below_o the_o chalice_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v any_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n unless_o their_o mother_n sister_n aunt_n or_o mother-in-law_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v child_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o four_o import_v that_o person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o five_o that_o those_o who_o the_o archdeacon_n present_n for_o ordination_n in_o the_o ember-week_n shall_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o psalter_n the_o hymn_n the_o canticle_n the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o wedding_n to_o eat_v among_o the_o guest_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n that_o the_o clerk_n and_o layman_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o funeral_n banquet_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o decease_a shall_v do_v some_o good_a work_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v invite_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o these_o banquet_n the_o six_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n on_o saturday_n evening_n and_o on_o sunday_n morning_n that_o they_o shall_v assist_v on_o that_o day_n at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o whole_a divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n nor_o undertake_v any_o journey_n except_v for_o devotion_n sake_n or_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n some_o private_a order_n receive_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o keep_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o count_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n shall_v govern_v the_o people_n with_o justice_n shall_v admit_v upon_o a_o trial_n only_o the_o evidence_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n and_o shall_v severe_o punish_v false_a witness_n the_o eight_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n gallicia_n asturia_n and_o portugal_n according_a to_o alphonsus_n law_n and_o in_o castille_n according_a to_o those_o of_o sanchez_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o the_o triennial_n prescription_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o who_o have_v manure_v land_n or_o cultivate_v a_o vineyard_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n with_o a_o priviso_n till_o the_o point_n be_v debate_v by_o the_o party_n concern_v about_o the_o propriety_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v fast_o on_o fryday_n the_o twelve_o that_o those_o who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o even_o within_o thirty_o pace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thence_o by_o force_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v to_o alphonsus_n and_o sanchez_n these_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o queen_n sanchia_n the_o council_n of_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n hold_v a._n d._n 1065._o to_o these_o council_n may_v be_v join_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o count_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n roussillon_n the_o council_n of_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n 1065._o at_o elna_n in_o the_o country_n of_o roussillon_n where_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o perpignan_n be_v former_o fix_v divers_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-revenue_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truce_n of_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n be_v revive_v in_o century_n the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n this_o century_n and_o many_o person_n make_v public_a lecture_n of_o it_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o content_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a method_n to_o relate_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o some_o remarkable_a occasion_n induce_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v divinity-lecture_n on_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o propose_v divers_a question_n about_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a method_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o scholastic_a divinity_n which_o become_v in_o a_o little_a after_o the_o principal_a and_o almost_o only_a employment_n of_o those_o who_o study_v matter_n of_o religion_n some_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o method_n rely_v too_o much_o on_o their_o nice_a ratiocination_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a manner_n of_o discourse_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n advance_v some_o erroneous_a proposition_n in_o this_o century_n roscelin_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o compiegne_n start_v a_o proposition_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o every_o body_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o thing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o design_v to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n or_o to_o admit_v three_o different_a substance_n in_o god_n and_o one_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o by_o those_o three_o thing_n he_o understand_v only_o three_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a person_n although_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o although_o no_o new_a judgement_n new_a we_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o translation_n any_o where_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n relate_v many_o thing_n as_o heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v not_o so_o wherefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o discreet_a protestant_a reader_n will_v always_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church-discipline_n we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n certain_a heretic_n be_v discover_v at_o orleans_n in_o flanders_n and_o at_o toulouse_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o use_v of_o image_n who_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o censure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o berengarius_fw-la divulge_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n the_o controversy_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o century_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v regard_n only_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o communion_n lutheric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o king_n robert_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o helguad_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o try_v whether_o person_n be_v unworthy_a or_o not_o by_o say_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n if_o you_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o draw_v near_o and_o take_v it_o and_o that_o king_n robert_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o this_o expression_n and_o reprove_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o it_o but_o that_o leutheric_n turn_v the_o reprimand_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n the_o quarrel_n that_o break_v forth_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v very_o great_a rome_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n
in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n during_o these_o commotion_n the_o pope_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n vii_o extend_v his_o pretension_n yet_o far_a and_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v rightful_a sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v direct_o to_o dispossess_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n he_o carry_v it_o beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n and_o abrogate_a almost_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n send_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o be_v extreme_o chargeable_a to_o the_o respective_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v augment_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o divers_a pretence_n get_v the_o cognizance_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o simoniacal_a practice_n marriage_n and_o concubinage_n of_o clergyman_n be_v express_v and_o their_o clergy_n divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n career_n at_o last_o quite_o stop_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o decree_n some_o to_o palliate_v simony_n think_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o maintain_v that_o in_o give_v money_n for_o a_o benefice_n they_o do_v not_o commit_v simony_n because_o they_o purchase_v only_o the_o temporality_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v simony_n to_o buy_v the_o revenue_n annex_v to_o church_n live_n the_o function_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o simony_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o manu_fw-la a_o lingua_fw-la be_v in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v the_o remark_n and_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o gregory_n vii_o the_o laic_n who_o have_v tithe_n in_o their_o possession_n be_v move_v by_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o restore_v they_o but_o they_o often_o bestow_v they_o on_o monk_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o monastery_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o practice_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v give_v to_o monastery_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o retain_v those_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n nor_o even_o to_o accept_v of_o other_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o the_o prince_n often_o nominate_v they_o or_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o promote_v and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v they_o or_o ordain_v those_o who_o be_v elect_v when_o the_o metropolitan_a refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n still_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o this_o right_n be_v not_o contest_v with_o they_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o divers_a constitution_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o some_o bishop_n leave_v their_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v to_o monastery_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n many_o bishopric_n be_v make_v metropolitan_a see_v and_o many_o other_o be_v new_o erect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v institute_v primate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n and_o cambray_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o gascogne_n which_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n vacant_a be_v fill_v up_o again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v nor_o without_o opposition_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o admission_n into_o the_o monastic_a state_n or_o into_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n remove_v that_o obstacle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n be_v then_o found_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v demolish_v to_o build_v new_a one_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a nor_o so_o severe_a as_o in_o the_o precede_a century_n for_o the_o pilgrimage_n the_o absolution_n fetch_v from_o rome_n the_o redemption_n the_o discipline_a whip_n and_o the_o crusade_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o injunction_n private_a confession_n be_v more_o especial_o recommend_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o they_o become_v contemptible_a and_o they_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o person_n actual_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o converse_v or_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a severity_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o notorious_a offence_n more_o especial_o of_o simony_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n for_o ever_o be_v no_o long_o observe_v but_o they_o be_v general_o re-establish_v in_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a right_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a particular_a ceremony_n the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_a whip_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v have_v its_o opposer_n and_o maintainer_n the_o custom_n of_o do_v penance_n for_o another_o fast_n remark_n on_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n and_o fast_n be_v likewise_o introduce_v at_o that_o time_n the_o fast_n on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n be_v strict_o observe_v but_o the_o emberweek_n of_o the_o summer-quarter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v for_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o week_n immediate_o follow_v whit-sunday_n divers_a council_n ordain_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n and_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_a on_o saturdays_n instead_o of_o wednesday_n the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v even_o to_o abstinence_n on_o those_o day_n a_o constitution_n be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o this_o century_n for_o friday_n and_o saturday_n although_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o opposition_n the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v above_o on_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n mass._n observation_n on_o the_o mass._n or_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o a_o decease_a person_n for_o than_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v such_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o of_o the_o day_n some_o sort_n of_o penance_n be_v impose_v on_o priest_n who_o let_v fall_v on_o host_n through_o carelessness_n in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o give_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ordination_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v during_o forty_o day_n this_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o be_v attend_v with_o divers_a assistant_n and_o when_o he_o officiate_v in_o that_o manner_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la all_o
wound_n soon_o after_o 46._o his_o party_n proceed_v to_o the_o nomination_n of_o his_o successor_n ibid._n roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n and_o câ—labria_n his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n 53._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n ibid._n his_o engagement_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v gregory_n 69._o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o urban_n ii_o at_o the_o request_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n 70._o roland_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o parma_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v gregory_n vii_o 38._o for_o what_o reason_n make_v bishop_n of_o trevisi_n 42._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o 44._o rome_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o greeâ—_n church_n 25._o russia_n the_o pretend_a claim_n lay_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o that_o kingdom_n 51._o s_o sacerdotal_a function_n of_o its_o dignity_n 96._o sacrament_n three_o principal_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n 94._o that_o they_o be_v not_o render_v more_o efficacious_a by_o the_o administration_n of_o worthy_a minister_n nor_o less_o effectual_a by_o that_o of_o unworthy_a one_o ibid._n they_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o monk_n 75_o and_o 97._o question_n relate_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v they_o 20_o 21._o whether_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v valid_a if_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o consecration_n either_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o by_o carelessness_n 21._o whether_o they_o be_v effectual_a when_o administer_v by_o clerk_n who_o stand_v guilty_a of_o simony_n adultery_n or_o other_o notorious_a crime_n 71._o a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 112._o salerno_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n of_o that_o church_n 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n likewise_o confirm_v 71._o sactuary_n of_o the_o right_n to_o they_o in_o church_n and_o near_a cross_n 75_o and_o 125._o sardinia_n the_o homage_n require_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o that_o island_n 54._o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o sicily_n by_o the_o norâ—ans_n 23._o saturday_n abstinence_n enjoin_v on_o that_o day_n 44_o the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o latin_n in_o reference_n to_o saturday_n fast_n 76._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o censure_n 77_o and_o 78._o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o pope_n benedict_n viii_o and_o gregory_n vi_o 23._o between_o benedict_n ix_o sylvester_n iii_o and_o gregory_n vi_o 24._o see_v of_o rome_n exact_v tribute_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n 29_o and_o 30._o selve-blancke_a the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v and_o augment_v 27._o servandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o hippo_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n 55._o service_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 97._o see_v office_n shower_v of_o blood_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n robert_n 6._o a_o prognostic_n upon_o that_o shower_n ibid._n sickness_n the_o cure_n of_o it_o effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o almsgiving_n 90._o sigefroy_n or_o sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v 121._o he_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o divorce_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n ibid._n he_o constrain_v charles_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n to_o renounce_v that_o dignity_n ibid._n his_o contest_v about_o tithe_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n ibid._n his_o vain_a effort_n to_o oblige_v the_o german_a marry_v clergy_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 36._o his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v the_o pope_n legate_n from_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n 35_o and_o 55._o he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n 35._o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n vii_o 39_o absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o radulphus_fw-la who_o he_o afterward_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—ague_n and_o moravia_n 52._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n â—21_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v on_o the_o host_n and_o on_o the_o chalice_n 94._o simony_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o it_o 66_o and_o 126._o divers_a constitution_n to_o prevent_v simony_n â—6_n 27_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 35_o 44_o 57_o 66_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 84_o 93_o and_o sequ_n 112_o 114_o 115_o 118_o 119_o 122_o and_o 123_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simoniacal_a practice_n to_o purchase_v a_o benefice_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o potentate_n although_o nothing_o be_v give_v for_o the_o ordination_n 95_o and_o 96._o sin_n what_o lanfrank_n mean_v by_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n 16._o divers_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n 94._o sipento_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n depend_v between_o the_o people_n of_o ragusa_n and_o vitalius_n their_o bishop_n 65._o slave_n uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o liberty_n 58._o sodomy_n prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 123._o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n reprove_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o about_o the_o investiture_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 50._o st._n sophia_n abbey_n at_o benevento_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o abbey_n 26._o soul_n of_o its_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 88_o spain_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 49_o and_o 50._o st._n stephen_n abbey_n at_o caen_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v 12._o its_o privilege_n by_o who_o confirm_v 49._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n excommunicate_v by_o hugh_n of_o die_n 64._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depose_v and_o lanfrank_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n 12._o sâ—b_n deacon_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 72._o suffering_n a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n 92_o of_o their_o usefulness_n 97._o sunday_n a_o prohibition_n to_o hold_v civil_a assembly_n on_o that_o day_n 112._o sylvester_n ii_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o unheard_a of_o severity_n attribute_v to_o that_o pope_n 22._o synnada_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n patriarch_n of_o armenia_n 55._o a_o account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v certain_a error_n attribute_v to_o the_o armenian_n send_v to_o that_o archbishop_n ibid._n t_o tarragona_n that_o city_n by_o who_o restore_v and_o people_v with_o christian_n 70._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarragona_n ibid._n tavern_n not_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o clergyman_n 123._o tedald_v choose_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 37._o cite_v to_o rome_n ibid._n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n 42_o &_o 44._o testament_n or_o last_o will_n the_o prove_v of_o they_o reserve_v to_o clergy_n man_n in_o spain_n 124._o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n desire_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n 15._o tithe_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o church_n 123._o laic_n forbid_v to_o possess_v they_o 43_o 44_o and_o 47._o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o abbot_n 44._o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o monk_n upon_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o quit_v rent_n 75._o contest_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o bishop_n about_o tithe_n 126._o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o diocesan_n 27._o toledo_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v 72._o tonsure_v the_o constitution_n that_o oblige_v clergyman_n to_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v 112_o and_o 123._o translation_n that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n remy_n 114._o those_o of_o bishop_n prohibit_v 116._o tribute_n exact_v of_o divers_a kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 1._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o that_o mystery_n 18_o 19_o roscelins_n error_n about_o it_o confute_v by_o st._n anselm_n 94._o whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o
have_v be_v actual_o put_v in_o execution_n if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n have_v not_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o city_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o that_o design_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n which_o happen_v october_n 17._o a._n d._n 1187._o the_o next_o day_n albert_n cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n laurence_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o viii_o gregory_n viii_o rome_n be_v place_v on_o that_o see_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o his_o popedom_n do_v not_o continue_v during_o two_o entire_a month_n for_o he_o die_v december_n 16._o in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o twenty_o day_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v fill_v up_o by_o paulinus_n cardinal_n of_o iii_o clement_n iii_o palestrina_n choose_v jan._n 26._o a._n d._n 1188._o and_o name_v clement_n iii_o under_o his_o popedom_n the_o christian_a prince_n undertake_v a_o crusade_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o place_n that_o saladin_n have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o levant_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n richard_n i._o surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o expedition_n the_o first_o be_v drown_v in_o 1190._o as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o a_o small_a river_n between_o antioch_n and_o nice_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n pope_n clement_n iii_o die_v april_n 10._o a._n d._n 1191._o hyacinthus_n cardinal_n deacon_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n iii_o celestin_n iii_o under_o the_o name_n of_o celestin_n iii_o and_o after_o have_v be_v ordain_v on_o holy_a saturday_n be_v place_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n on_o easter-day_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n arrive_v with_o a_o army_n near_o rome_n and_o determine_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v engage_v to_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o castle_n that_o be_v build_v at_o frascati_fw-la they_o will_v admit_v he_o and_o will_v oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o solemnize_v his_o coronation_n he_o according_o consent_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n restore_v st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o raze_v the_o citadel_n of_o frascati_fw-la afterward_o the_o pope_n cause_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o actual_o crown_v he_o emperor_n and_o constance_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n empress_n william_n surname_v the_o good_a king_n of_o sicily_n the_o nephew_n of_o that_o princess_n die_v she_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o tancred_n her_o bastard_n brother_n exclude_v she_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o war_n that_o henry_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v that_o kingdom_n he_o march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o formidable_a army_n a._n d._n 1196._o and_o treat_v the_o nobility_n of_o sicily_n in_o so_o outrageous_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v sensible_o afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o her_o nation_n join_v with_o they_o against_o her_o husband_n and_o compel_v he_o by_o force_n to_o grant_v they_o reasonable_a term_n of_o peace_n henry_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o he_o die_v at_o messina_n in_o 1197._o pope_n celestin_n excommunicate_v he_o some_o time_n before_o for_o detain_v prisoner_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v sell_v to_o he_o after_o have_v seize_v on_o that_o valiant_a prince_n in_o his_o territory_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o account_n of_o that_o excommunication_n the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n refuse_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o consecrate_a ground_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n and_o request_v of_o he_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o licence_n to_o inter_v the_o emperor_n body_n according_a to_o due_a form_n 2._o the_o deliverance_n of_o marcowald_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n chief_a justice_n who_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o 3._o that_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n may_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n celestin_n reply_v as_o to_o the_o first_o article_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o till_o the_o money_n be_v restore_v to_o that_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n as_o to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o set_n of_o marcowald_n at_o liberty_n depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o grant_v the_o last_o article_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o empress_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o frederick_n be_v beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n of_o she_o and_o henry_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v contest_v between_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n decease_v and_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o pope_n celestin_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v the_o emperor_n henry_n for_o he_o fall_v sick_a on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o die_v jan._n 8._o a._n d._n 1198._o it_o remain_v only_o for_o complete_n the_o history_n of_o these_o pope_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n iv_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o the_o first_o he_o reprehend_v engebaud_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n for_o neglect_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n of_o which_o letter_n anastasius_n iv'_v letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o treguier_n be_v accuse_v and_o order_n he_o incessant_o to_o summon_v that_o prelate_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o have_v riotous_o waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n of_o have_v confer_v order_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o of_o have_v commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vezelay_n as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o raise_v against_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o place_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n and_o lord_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o three_o which_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o superscription_n by_o the_o four_o he_o order_v peter_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o count_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vezelay_n unless_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monastery_n of_o vezelay_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o monition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o he_o write_v again_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o vezelay_n in_o his_o five_o sixth_z and_o seven_o letter_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o ireland_n refer_v to_o by_o matthew_n paris_n but_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n adrian_n iv'_v letter_n very_a doubtful_a piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o letter_n that_o give_v offence_n to_o frederick_n and_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v misuse_v in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o revenge_v that_o indignity_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o kindness_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n the_o precede_a
false_a witness_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o shall_v be_v register_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n shall_v be_v deprive_v during_o their_o life_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o after_o their_o death_n of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n it_o be_v likewise_o enjoin_v that_o the_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v public_o and_o not_o private_o the_o eight_o import_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o shall_v excommunicate_v public_a usurer_n incestuous_a person_n such_o who_o keep_v concubine_n adulterer_n ravisher_n and_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o execute_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o nine_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n who_o serve_v the_o church_n a_o competent_a and_o suitable_a allowance_n the_o ten_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o than_o three_o monk_n or_o three_o canon_n in_o religious_a house_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n shall_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o advocates_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v the_o thirteen_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o new_a custom_n the_o fourteen_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o parish_n inquisitor_n after_o heretic_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o lord_n governor_n judge_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o drive_v out_o heretic_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o office_n of_o trust._n the_o seventeen_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v who_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o raimond_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o to_o the_o viscount_n of_o bezier_n the_o eighteen_o that_o those_o who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o priesthood_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o those_o who_o beg_v alm_n shall_v not_o preach_v in_o church_n but_o shall_v only_o read_v their_o letter_n the_o twenty_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n mathias_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o leapyear_n the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o bissextile_a day_n that_o the_o emberweek_n in_o september_n shall_v always_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o wednesday_n of_o that_o month_n and_o that_o every_o year_n a_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n call_v laetare_fw-la the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o raimond_n junior_a count_n of_o toulouse_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o king_n saint_n lewis_n and_o be_v return_v 1229._o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n 1229._o to_o his_o estate_n romanus_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n legate_z of_o the_o holy_a see_v follow_v he_o in_o order_n complete_o to_o destroy_v heresy_n in_o that_o country_n and_o hold_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o which_o begin_v in_o july_n and_o end_v in_o november_n at_o which_o be_v present_a peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n gerard_n of_o malemort_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o amaneus_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o those_o province_n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n except_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n be_v likewise_o there_o with_o the_o seneschal_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o the_o two_o consul_n of_o toulouse_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o peace_n the_o legate_n proceed_v therein_o against_o several_a heretic_n reconcile_v several_a of_o they_o who_o recant_v and_o make_v forty_o five_o order_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o he_o enjoin_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o settle_v in_o each_o parish_n a_o priest_n and_o two_o or_o three_o approve_a laic_n to_o make_v inquisition_n after_o heretic_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o upon_o oath_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o find_v they_o out_o to_o present_v they_o forthwith_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o bailiff_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o abbot_n exempt_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n be_v recommend_v to_o search_v after_o heretic_n and_o to_o ruin_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o resort_v in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v add_v the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v their_o estate_n against_o those_o who_o know_v that_o a_o heretic_n live_v in_o their_o territory_n and_o will_v suffer_v it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o make_v inquisition_n after_o they_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o neglect_n the_o house_n where_o heretic_n shall_v be_v find_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v and_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v the_o bailiff_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n who_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o search_v after_o heretic_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o constitution_n in_o make_v those_o pass_n for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nine_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v heretic_n upon_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o lord_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o the_o heretic_n who_o voluntary_o recant_v shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o village_n where_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o shall_v be_v transport_v into_o other_o catholic_n village_n which_o be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v wear_v two_o cross_n on_o their_o clothes_n and_o have_v certificate_n from_o their_o bishop_n of_o their_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v any_o more_o into_o public_a office_n nor_o do_v any_o public_a act_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v for_o it_o again_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o for_o some_o other_o such_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o wall_v place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o corrupt_v other_o the_o twelve_o import_v that_o all_o man_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o all_o woman_n above_o twelve_o shall_v make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o persecute_v heretic_n in_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n so_o that_o confession_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o communion_n unless_o the_o priest_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o just_a cause_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v one_o time_n from_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o it_o upon_o other_o account_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o fourteen_o prohibt_n laic_n from_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new-testament_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o psalter_n or_o a_o breviary_n and_o the_o rosary_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o restraint_n be_v doubtless_o found_v on_o that_o frequent_a abuse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o fifteen_o they_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v prohibit_v the_o practice_n of_o physic_n and_o heretic_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o sick_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o order_n that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o curate_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n from_o bestow_v office_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o on_o heretic_n and_o from_o have_v for_o their_o domestic_n suspect_v person_n or_o of_o a_o ill_a reputation_n the_o eighteen_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a repute_n who_o be_v notorious_o infamous_a or_o against_o who_o person_n of_o worth_n give_v in_o evidence_n the_o nineteenth_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o their_o privilege_n and_o order_n the_o entire_a payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v any_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o
at_o first_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v alarm_v at_o his_o come_v but_o that_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o with_o 1237._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n refuse_v part_n of_o the_o present_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o and_o appoint_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n the_o king_n of_o england_n show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n which_o make_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o murmur_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o legate_n there_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n by_o come_v thither_o because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a and_o may_v perhaps_o abuse_v he_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n by_o the_o legate_n be_v hold_v there_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o legate_n appear_v there_o seat_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o his_o right-hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o his_o left_a who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v protestation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n afterward_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiastic_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o king_n send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v warn_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v infringe_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o one_o of_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o council_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n order_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v thirty_o one_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a dignity_n and_o care_n since_o than_o they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o dead_a beast_n whereas_o now_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o live_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v with_o reason_n order_v that_o so_o sublime_a a_o office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o consecrate_a place_n at_o least_o when_o no_o necessity_n require_v its_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o church_n even_o cathedral_n which_o though_o ancient_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o remedy_v this_o neglect_n they_o order_n that_o all_o cathedral_n conventual_a and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v complete_o build_v shall_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o stature_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v they_o forbid_v the_o abbot_n and_o curate_n to_o pull_v down_o old_a consecrate_a church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o fine_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o new_a one_o be_v finish_v forthwith_o as_o to_o chapel_n they_o order_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o purity_n and_o graâ—…tously_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o determine_v that_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a it_o solemn_o be_v holy_a saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n in_o whitsun-week_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a on_o those_o day_n and_o it_o enjoin_v curate_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o require_v money_n for_o giving_z absolution_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o nominate_v in_o each_o deanery_n prudent_a and_o wise_a confessor_n to_o confess_v the_o clerk_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o cathedral_n a_o general_n penitentiary_n the_o six_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o a_o register_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v that_o so_o other_o may_v not_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o farm_v out_o of_o benefice_n and_o especial_o dignity_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v lease_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o five_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v out_o lease_n for_o ever_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o vicar_n shall_v be_v priest_n and_o oblige_v to_o personal_a residence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v dead_a unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v of_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o decree_n concern_v residence_n and_o against_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n the_o fourteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o the_o fifteen_o to_o prevent_v the_o marriage_n which_o some_o clerk_n contract_v clandestine_o to_o save_v their_o benefice_n declare_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n uncapable_a of_o hold_v benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o clerk_n from_o possess_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o protect_v and_o give_v shelter_n to_o highwayman_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n all_o the_o monk_n from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o order_n that_o their_o novice_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n which_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o regular_a canon_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o excessive_a duty_n of_o procuration_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o hinder_v the_o party_n from_o agree_v the_o twenty_o second_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o place_v able_a judge_n especial_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o abbot_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v not_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n till_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eight_o other_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o various_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v these_o act_n authentic_a these_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n hearken_v to_o they_o very_o quiet_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o remonstrate_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o have_v plurality_n that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n who_o live_v honourable_o upon_o they_o and_o
just_o speak_v of_o be_v renew_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o council_n of_o the_o three_o province_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1337._o with_o some_o other_o new_a one_o which_o be_v add_v for_o this_o last_o council_n contain_v 70_o article_n the_o new_a one_o be_v the_o four_o which_o order_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la that_o the_o curate_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o person_n to_o receive_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n the_o 5_o enjoin_v benefice_v clergyman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n happen_v on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v a_o month_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o layman_n the_o 8_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o bound_n by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o new_a invention_n as_o to_o cast_v stone_n against_o their_o house_n to_o carry_v a_o bier_n thither_o to_o cause_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n etc._n etc._n the_o 15_o that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o of_o the_o church_n good_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v it_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o concern_v bill_n of_o debt_n the_o 38th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o hold_v inn_n or_o to_o merchandise_n the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o enlarge_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n the_o 48th_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o relate_v to_o the_o distribution_n make_v to_o canon_n the_o 51st_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o church-dignity_n or_o benefice_n shall_v take_v holy_a order_n within_o the_o time_n that_o such_o benefice_n require_v the_o 59th_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o physician_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o 1330._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o william_n flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o a_o place_n within_o his_o diocese_n call_v marsac_n decemb._n 8._o 1326._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 56_o constitution_n the_o one_a order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v put_v none_o into_o benefice_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v of_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n that_o stranger_n clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v unless_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o forbid_v archdeacon_n the_o cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n x._o and_o cardinal_n simon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o legate_n the_o 6_o forbid_v monk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o molest_v the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o seven_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o be_v rule_n common_a in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o concern_v affair_n bring_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o oath_n the_o 18_o renew_v the_o constitution_n about_o the_o life_n and_o modesty_n of_o clergyman_n and_o order_n that_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o one_o clerk_n in_o a_o surplise_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o 19_o order_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n or_o have_v benefice_n and_o chief_o curate_n and_o monk_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o recite_v the_o then_o canonical_a hour_n and_o be_v at_o church_n at_o the_o usual_a hour_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o interdict_v shall_v read_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v without_o find_v of_o bell_n except_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v solemn_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v and_o last_o that_o the_o distribution_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o service_n the_o 20_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o candle_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o and_o 25_o concern_v burial_n they_o forbid_v monk_n to_o persuade_v die_v person_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o and_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n that_o nothing_o indecent_a shall_v be_v do_v at_o funeral_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o divers_a place_n the_o 26_o order_n the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v present_a every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o super_fw-la custodiam_fw-la concern_v the_o peace_n between_o prelate_n and_o curate_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o follow_v eight_o be_v about_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o curate_n the_o 36th_o say_v that_o person_n present_v to_o bishop_n by_o religious_a patron_n and_o institute_v into_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n the_o 37th_o that_o monk_n although_o exempt_a shall_v not_o erect_v new_a oratory_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 38th_o regulate_v the_o payment_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n due_n to_o arch-deacon_n the_o 39th_o command_v arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o 40th_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v or_o a_o churchyard_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n or_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n heretic_n infidel_n or_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v reconsecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o holy_a water_n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v solemn_o keep_v and_o the_o ancient_a relic_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n nor_o new_a one_o suffer_v to_o be_v reverence_v unless_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o the_o they_o the_o questor_n be_v such_o as_o go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n connivance_n or_o permission_n to_o sell_v relic_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o questor_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o the_o 42d_o order_n also_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martha_n shall_v be_v keep_v july_n 29._o the_o 43d_o that_o care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o revenue_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 44th_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a chrism_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o 45th_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v cathedral_n church_n upon_o the_o day_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a the_o 46th_o forbid_v any_o civil_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o church_n the_o 47th_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n that_o forbid_v their_o tenant_n to_o sell_v or_o buy_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o grind_v their_o corn_n etc._n etc._n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n usurer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o also_o such_o monk_n as_o put_v off_o their_o habit._n the_o 49th_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v or_o compose_v ordinance_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 50th_o command_n that_o gregory_n x_n decretal_a pro_fw-la eo_fw-la shall_v be_v publish_v the_o 51st_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o bond_n for_o a_o debt_n pay_v the_o 52d_o interdict_v the_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n take_v away_o by_o force_n be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o 53d_o be_v against_o those_o who_o impose_v tax_n on_o clergyman_n monk_n or_o leper_n shut_v up_o the_o 54th_o forbid_v pawn_v any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 55th_o forbid_v to_o interdict_v a_o place_n for_o a_o debt_n pure_o pecuniary_a the_o last_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v the_o former_a constitution_n to_o be_v publish_v every_o year_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o take_v
of_o they_o 116._o john_n of_o paris_n the_o dominican_n his_o judgement_n 50._o as_o also_o of_o aegidius_n romanus_n 54._o marsilius_n patavinus_n 60._o ralph_n de_fw-fr praelles_n and_o philip_n meserius_n 61._o peter_n bertrand_n 65_o 66._o attempt_v of_o pope_n boniface_n upon_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 7._o these_o attempt_v oppose_v in_o france_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 50_o 51_o purgation_n canonical_a where_o it_o take_v place_n 101_o q_o questor_n a_o canon_n against_o they_o 92_o quietist_n or_o hesycast_n their_o opinion_n about_o the_o light_n that_o appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n 84_o 85_o r_o rainoldus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n publish_a several_a constitution_n in_o a_o council_n 97_o 98_o 99_o recluse_n forbid_v 111_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n impose_v upon_o several_a order_n in_o the_o 14_o century_n 118_o religion_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o 95_o relic_n of_o their_o worship_n 97_o 104_o reservation_n several_a of_o they_o recall_v by_o innocent_a ii_o 31_o residence_n command_a 101_o 117._o to_o bishop_n 30._o curate_n 92._o vicar_n 95_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o 93._o forbid_v to_o be_v alienate_v 103_o 109_o 111._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v 51._o may_v not_o be_v bequeath_v to_o lay-man_n 92_o 95._o constitution_n against_o those_o that_o seize_v on_o they_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 99_o 100_o 102_o 104_o 109_o rieux_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v king_n philip_n and_o bâ—niface_n friend_n 7_o robert_z king_n of_o apulia_n assist_v the_o genoeses_n 23._o the_o advantage_n pope_n john_n xxii_o procure_v he_o ibid._n the_o succession_n to_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o death_n 37_o robert_n de_fw-fr courtenay_n archbp_a of_o rheims_n his_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o council_n 93_o râ—ger_n archbp_a of_o sens_n his_o discourse_n before_o k._n philip_n of_o valois_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 64_o 65_o rome_n the_o h._n see_v when_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o avignon_n 21_o 22._o and_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o 32._o pope_n john_n xxii_n refusal_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o reside_v there_o 23._o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o pope_n residence_n at_o rome_n 24_o 30._o proposal_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o clement_n vi_o 30._o the_o contest_v between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n about_o the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n 42_o 43._o a_o conspiracy_n against_o its_o liberty_n 44._o make_a subject_n to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n 45_o s_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o it_o confirm_v 96._o christian_n exhort_v to_o fast_a on_o the_o vigil_n of_o it_o 100_o see_v eucharist_n sacrament_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o administer_v they_o 97._o their_o administration_n by_o monk_n 50_o s._n papoul_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o s._n pons_n make_v a_o bishopric_n ibid._n salve_fw-la regina_fw-la order_v to_o be_v sing_v after_o compline_n 105_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o indulgence_n for_o such_o as_o say_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n 107_o sanceloup_n the_o arragonian_a how_o use_v in_o france_n for_o carry_v the_o bull_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o 46_o 47_o 48_o sarlac_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 27_o saragossa_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n by_o john_n xxii_o ibid._n saturday_n a_o day_n of_o abstinence_n 103_o savonna_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o pope_n benedict_n xiii_o and_o gregory_n xii_o there_o but_o the_o effect_n hinder_v by_o the_o last_o 44_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n mean_v propose_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o suppress_v it_o 38_o &_o sequ_fw-la a_o neutrality_n publish_a in_o france_n during_o it_o 46._o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o neutrality_n 47_o the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n 24_o schoolman_n their_o different_a age_n 48._o the_o several_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o those_o age_n ibid._n sect_n make_v among_o the_o schoolman_n ibid._n service_n divine_a see_v office_n sciarra_n colonni_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o boniface_n viii_o 4._o he_o be_v revenge_v of_o that_o pope_n 9_o excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n xi_o 10._o and_o can_v obtain_v absolution_n 11_o shave_v or_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v to_o who_o not_o allow_v 93_o sicily_n pope_n urban_n vi_o his_o design_n to_o get_v it_o for_o his_o nephew_n 35_o simon_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n council_n hold_v by_o he_o 111_o simon_n a_o doctor_n oblige_a to_o revoke_v his_o doctrine_n 114_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o council_n 110_o 111_o simon_n ranulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n canon_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 108_o simony_n condemn_v 32._o banish_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o benedict_n xii_o â—30_n a_o prohibition_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o order_n or_o present_v to_o benefice_n 100_o 101_o 106_o sin_n original_a the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o heresy_n touch_v original_a sin_n 32_o singer_n of_o parish_n oblige_a to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v 92_o 95._o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o alb_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n ibid._n soul_n the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n 95._o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n 27_o 28_o 29_o stabat_fw-la mater_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o prose_n 51_o stephen_n bâ—card_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n canon_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 92_o â—_z appoint_v for_o vacant_a church_n 99_o synod_n of_o bishop_n order_v every_o year_n 97._o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v when_o summon_v 93_o t_n tax_n clerk_n exempt_v from_o they_o 93._o those_o impose_v on_o leper_n condemn_v ibid._n due_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v 92_o templar_n their_o original_a and_o why_o so_o name_v 12._o the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v 13_o 14._o prosecution_n against_o that_o order_n 12_o &_o sequ_fw-mi to_o 21._o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o 19_o 95._o the_o use_n of_o their_o revenue_n 19_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o order_n 20._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o justice_n of_o abolish_n it_o 20_o 21_o testament_n or_o last_o wi_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n 98._o a_o canon_n about_o those_o of_o lay-man_n 92_o tabor_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v there_o at_o christ_n transfiguration_n 84_o 85_o thomas_n de_fw-fr wallis_n a_o white_a friar_n why_o punish_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o 28_o tholoâ—se_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n and_o its_o suffragans_fw-la appoint_v 22_o tonsâ—â—e_n ecclesiastical_a to_o who_o not_o allow_v 43_o 93_o trinâ—ty_n aâ—_n error_n about_o it_o condemn_v in_o england_n 115_o tullâ—_n maâ—e_n a_o bishopric_n 22_o turlupin_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n why_o so_o call_v d_o and_o their_o error_n 115_o tyth_n or_o ten_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o detain_v they_o 93._o ten_o recall_v in_o france_n by_o boniface_n viii_o 2._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o benedict_n xii_o 30._o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o levy_n of_o ten_o in_o france_n by_o benedict_n xiii_o 45_o v._o vabres_fw-es make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o vicar_n of_o church_n oblige_v to_o residence_n 95_o vision_n of_o private_a person_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v 33._o the_o vision_n of_o janovez_n 115_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o beatific_a whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a enjoy_v it_o immediate_o after_o death_n 27_o 28_o 29_o umbilican_n a_o sort_n of_o greek_a quietist_n 84_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divine_n there_o for_o the_o templar_n 15._o the_o mean_v they_o propose_v to_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n 38._o their_o demeanour_n in_o that_o business_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n 43_o 45_o 46_o university_n public_a several_a establish_v by_o urban_n v._n 32_o university_n of_o thoulouse_n oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o of_o paris_n about_o the_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o 41._o their_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o pope_n condemn_v 43_o urban_n vi_o choose_a by_o force_n 33_o etc._n etc._n protestation_n against_o his_o election_n 35._o which_o be_v declare_v null_n 36_o 37._o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o pope_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o nephew_n 35_o 36_o 37._o his_o cruel_a usage_n of_o those_o cardinal_n who_o blame_v his_o action_n 37_o usury_n forbid_v 39_o 94_o 96._o and_o such_o as_o maintain_v it_o lawful_a condemn_v for_o heretic_n 96_o usurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 92_o 93_o 94_o w_n wenceslaus_n emperor_n his_o election_n confirm_v by_o urban_n vi_o 35._o who_o follow_v that_o prince_n interest_n ibid._n and_o 36_o whip_v friar_n a_o letter_n against_o they_o 31_o wichboldus_n archbp_a of_o colen_n constitution_n
13_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o woman_n who_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o habit_n and_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o 14_o against_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o husband_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o marriage_n the_o 15_o against_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o child_n who_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o educate_v they_o in_o piety_n but_o neglect_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n the_o 16_o against_o those_o child_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o show_v they_o no_o more_o that_o respect_v which_o they_o owe_v they_o next_o to_o god_n the_o 17_o against_o those_o woman_n who_o cut_v their_o hair_n to_o destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n the_o 18_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o fast_o on_o sunday_n under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o contempt_n the_o 20_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o despise_v their_o memory_n at_o last_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n conclude_v with_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o practice_n of_o continence_n and_o piety_n but_o against_o those_o who_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o austerity_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n who_o despise_v those_o who_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o who_o introduce_v innovation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o admire_v virginity_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n we_o praise_v abstinence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n we_o respect_v that_o retirement_n which_o be_v make_v with_o humility_n but_o we_o also_o honour_v marriage_n we_o do_v not_o blame_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n that_o be_v just_a and_o beneficent_a we_o esteem_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o modest_o without_o pride_n and_o affectation_n and_o we_o abhor_v uncivil_a and_o voluptuous_a apparel_n we_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o make_v as_o holy_a and_o useful_a we_o do_v not_o confine_v piety_n to_o house_n we_o honour_v all_o place_n build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o praise_v the_o largess_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o word_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o the_o regulation_n 370._o of_o laodicea_n between_o 360_o &_o 370._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o canon_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n deliver_v from_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n can_v not_o have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v between_o 360_o and_o 370._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o history_n but_o we_o have_v 60_o canon_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o regulate_v many_o considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n declare_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v a_o second_o time_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o sinner_n who_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v the_o four_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n the_o 5_o that_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n the_o 6_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o novatian_o the_o photinian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la they_o ought_v first_o to_o abjure_v and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o then_o after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o 8_o that_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o baptize_v anew_o who_o come_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o coemitery_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n to_o pray_v there_o with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 10_o that_o catholic_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 11_o that_o priestesses_z shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v at_o easter_n as_o a_o benediction_n the_o 15_o that_o none_o but_o the_o canon-chanter_n who_o sit_v in_o high_a chair_n and_o read_v in_o book_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o saturday_n the_o 17_o that_o many_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v together_o but_o between_o every_o psalm_n a_o lesson_n the_o 18_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o matin_n as_o at_o vesper_n the_o 19_o that_o after_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v read_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v forth_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o last_o after_o these_o have_v withdraw_v have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v at_o three_o time_n successive_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o silence_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o after_o that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o oblation_n shall_v go_v on_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o 20_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o it_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o deacon_n the_o 21_o forbid_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o forbid_v minister_n and_o reader_n to_o carry_v the_o steal_v the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o go_v to_o a_o public_a house_n the_o 25_o declare_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a bread_n nor_o bless_v the_o cup._n the_o 26_o that_o those_o who_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o exorcise_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o house_n the_o 27_o that_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o love-feast_n must_v not_o carry_v any_o meat_n away_o with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 28_o that_o these_o feast_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n the_o 29_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o feast_n on_o saturday_n but_o they_o must_v
labour_v on_o this_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o labour_n on_o sunday_n the_o 30_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o monk_n must_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o woman_n the_o 31st_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 32d_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o 33d_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o 34th_o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v and_o honour_v false_a martyr_n which_o have_v be_v heretic_n the_o 35th_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o invoke_v angel_n and_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a the_o 36th_o that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v magic_a judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n the_o 37th_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o jew_n or_o heretic_n the_o 38th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o follow_v their_o ceremony_n the_o 39th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pagan_n the_o 40th_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n to_o reform_v other_o there_o or_o to_o be_v reform_v themselves_o the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o that_o a_o clergyman_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o canonical_a letter_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o 43d_o that_o the_o porter_n shall_v not_o leave_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o moment_n under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v the_o 44th_o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n the_o 45th_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o second_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o 46th_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v notice_n on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v present_v himself_o to_o baptism_n the_o 47th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v during_o their_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v when_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n the_o 48th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o heavenly_a chrism_n the_o 49th_o that_o no_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v during_o lent_n but_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n the_o 50th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o fast_a in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n but_o fast_o throughout_o the_o whole_a lent_n eat_v nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o lent_n but_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n the_o 52d_o that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n the_o 53d_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o behave_v themselves_o disorderly_a at_o marriage-feast_n nor_o dance_n there_o but_o take_v their_o repast_n modest_o the_o 54th_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o show_v or_o ball_n that_o be_v make_v during_o marriage-feast_n but_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v before_o the_o mask_n begin_v the_o 55th_o that_o neither_o clergyman_n nor_o layman_n aught_o to_o make_v feast_n at_o tavern_n by_o pay_v every_o one_o their_o club._n the_o 56th_o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v nor_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a the_o 57th_o that_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o town_n nor_o village_n but_o visitor_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o 58th_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 59th_o that_o private_a psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n nor_o any_o book_n read_v there_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 60th_o and_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o in_o this_o number_n it_o place_v esther_n job_n and_o ruth_n but_o not_o tobit_n judith_n ecclesiaesticus_n wisdom_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o pope_n damasus_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n a_o synodical_a letter_n be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n produce_v in_o greek_a by_o theodoret_n b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 23_o and_o 370._o of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 370._o by_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 22._o and_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n since_o these_o last_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o person_n this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o declare_v that_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n it_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o those_o who_o make_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n protest_v afterward_o against_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o because_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o judgement_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o nor_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n nor_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v ever_o consent_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n last_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o against_o ursicinus_n the_o antipope_n in_o it_o the_o associate_n of_o this_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o among_o other_o florentius_n of_o puteoli_n and_o the_o bishop_n 372._o of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n 372._o of_o parma_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n in_o the_o year_n 374_o phaebadius_n or_o fegadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o 20_o bishop_n more_o assemble_v at_o valence_n to_o settle_v some_o commotion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o have_v regulate_v this_o affair_n they_o make_v four_o 374._o of_o valence_n 374._o canon_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o they_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o future_a who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o those_o who_o have_v espouse_v a_o widow_n whither_o they_o do_v it_o before_o or_o since_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n make_v before_o their_o decision_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n they_o ordain_v that_o penance_n shall_v not_o immediate_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o 3d._a canon_n delay_v absolution_n of_o those_o till_o death_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v do_v partake_v in_o the_o profane_a sacrifice_n of_o devil_n and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v depose_v who_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a crime_n whether_o they_o do_v real_o commit_v it_o or_o only_o accuse_v themselves_o false_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n wherein_o they_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o province_n and_o of_o gaul_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o
to_o answer_v bessarion_n in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o 8_o of_o november_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v not_o a_o addition_n but_o a_o mere_a explication_n he_o maintain_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n forbid_v to_o add_v any_o explication_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o that_o none_o can_v make_v such_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v extend_v only_o to_o private_a person_n who_o will_v make_v this_o addition_n without_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n finish_v this_o dispute_n in_o the_o session_n on_o november_n 11_o with_o many_o remark_n upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o he_o observe_v that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o false_a creed_n of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o not_o that_o of_o charisius_n which_o be_v orthodox_n 2._o that_o this_o council_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o add_v but_o also_o to_o make_v any_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o prohibition_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o greek_n do_v own_o to_o be_v false_a 3._o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v disapprove_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n st._n cyril_n and_o st._n leo_n have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o hinder_v the_o teach_n or_o introduce_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v these_o remark_n he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o in_o â—…se_v the_o greek_n shall_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v a_o prohibit_v addition_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n to_o add_v this_o explication_n to_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o bessarion_n say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o conference_n to_o what_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n have_v now_o advance_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n conrested_a among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o charisius_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v descendit_fw-la de_fw-la caelis_fw-la nor_o these_o secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v add_v these_o deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la about_o which_o the_o greek_n make_v no_o opposition_n as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la andrew_n of_o rhodes_n have_v also_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o phrase_n desoendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la be_v a_o addition_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n will_v have_v enter_v upon_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o and_o persist_v in_o demand_v importunate_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o 12_o session_n hold_v the_o 27_o of_o november_n salute_v the_o pope_n present_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o master_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o greek_a emperor_n the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o nor_o present_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v their_o seat_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n which_o they_o give_v he_o in_o the_o next_o session_n by_o present_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o their_o master_n name_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o conference_n continue_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a contest_v between_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n another_o also_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n which_o dwindle_v also_o into_o heat_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a without_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o party_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o that_o be_v explain_v if_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o addition_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o proposition_n false_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a assert_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la from_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o that_o examine_v the_o main_a question_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o contest_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o conference_n cease_v for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o the_o greek_a emperor_n make_v the_o greek_n resolve_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n propose_v afterward_o to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o florence_n because_o he_o can_v no_o long_o convenient_o furnish_v the_o necessary_a expense_n for_o continue_v it_o at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o florentine_n that_o they_o shall_v raise_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n provide_v the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o florence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a prelate_n oppose_v mighty_o this_o proposal_n but_o at_o last_o the_o necessity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v translate_v to_o florence_n and_o this_o translation_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n january_n the_o 11_o 1439._o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n allege_v in_o the_o bull_n be_v the_o pestilence_n which_o have_v be_v at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v break_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o spring_n one_o part_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v pay_v they_o some_o relief_n of_o money_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v promise_v that_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o voyage_n and_o of_o their_o live_n at_o florence_n shall_v be_v defray_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v home_o again_o whether_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v or_o no._n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a prelate_n part_v after_o this_o for_o florence_n and_o arrive_v there_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n after_o they_o have_v repose_v themselves_o for_o some_o day_n they_o agree_v upon_o certain_a measure_n concern_v the_o method_n of_o continue_v their_o conference_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o private_a the_o first_o be_v hold_v the_o 26_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o emepror_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o speak_v at_o it_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n that_o some_o expedient_a shall_v be_v search_v for_o by_o both_o side_n to_o unite_v they_o together_o the_o patriarch_n be_v florence_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n grievous_o sick_a be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o nor_o the_o follow_a session_n the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n be_v present_a at_o his_o house_n consult_v about_o this_o proposal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o search_v after_o some_o mean_n for_o unite_n they_o together_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o offer_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o latin_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a the_o next_o saturday_n and_o then_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o propose_v any_o expedient_a but_o dispute_v on_o
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n